say_v objection_n that_o in_o this_o place_n one_o be_v not_o take_v for_o only_o and_o therefore_o that_o their_o doctrine_n may_v have_v a_o better_a show_n of_o a_o truth_n they_o allege_v moses_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o write_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o so_o of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v make_v one_o day_n here_o say_v they_o unus_fw-la one_o do_v not_o signify_v one_o only_o but_o first_o for_o afterwards_o sire_v other_o day_n be_v name_v so_o likewise_o when_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 2._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o only_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n answer_n if_o they_o can_v aswell_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_o have_v ordain_v other_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n as_o moses_n do_v prove_v that_o god_n do_v create_v and_o make_v many_o day_n then_o will_v i_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n one_o must_v be_v take_v for_o first_o but_o until_o they_o have_v prove_v unto_o i_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v some_o second_o third_o or_o four_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n between_o he_o and_o we_o i_o will_v in_o nowise_o receive_v their_o exposition_n but_o will_v say_v and_o believe_v still_o that_o by_o this_o word_n one_o saint_n paul_n do_v understand_v one_o only_a for_o 2._o with_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n when_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o self_n sentence_n there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o idolater_n may_v â—â—uille_v and_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v allege_v that_o place_n against_o they_o for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o this_o word_n note_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v not_o there_o take_v for_o one_o only_a but_o for_o first_o or_o chief_a the_o like_a also_o may_v they_o do_v if_o we_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o saying_n of_o moses_n â—_o where_o he_o say_v audi_fw-la israel_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v hear_v oh_o israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n of_o rome_n when_o the_o christian_n do_v bring_v in_o both_o moses_n and_o paul_n against_o they_o they_o will_v answer_v as_o our_o papistical_a hardonians_n and_o lovanistes_n do_v now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o both_o moses_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o by_o this_o word_n one_o understand_v alone_o or_o only_o but_o first_o or_o chief_a may_v not_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n hemerobaptiste_n one_o baptism_n etc_n etc_n may_v not_o i_o say_v the_o hemerobaptiste_n who_o epiphanius_n do_v speak_v of_o use_v the_o like_a cavillation_n for_o to_o defend_v their_o sacrilegious_a baptism_n wherewith_o they_o baptise_a themselves_o every_o day_n to_o the_o utter_a profaning_n of_o the_o holy_a baptism_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o every_o man_n once_o for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reprove_v their_o heretical_a do_n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v mean_a there_o by_o this_o word_n one_o not_o one_o only_o but_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a baptism_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v elude_v or_o mock_v away_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o they_o again_o 20._o they_o do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o marie_n magdalene_n do_v come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n there_o say_v they_o one_o be_v take_v not_o for_o one_o only_o but_o for_o the_o first_o so_o that_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v on_o the_o first_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o take_v in_o paul_n answer_n forsooth_o i_o do_v confess_v and_o grant_v that_o both_o in_o luke_n and_o john_n this_o word_n unus_fw-la one_o be_v take_v for_o first_o well_o but_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o genitive_a case_n that_o both_o the_o evangelist_n do_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sabbati_fw-la or_o sabbatorum_fw-la but_o saint_n paul_n use_v no_o such_o manner_n of_o speak_v but_o say_v plain_o â—_o unus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o mediator_n but_o that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o very_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o their_o saying_n and_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o have_v more_o mediator_n doctrine_n &_o advocate_n than_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a mediator_n but_o that_o he_o be_v only_o next_o after_o the_o first_o for_o as_o uno_fw-la sabbatorum_fw-la in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v signify_v the_o first_o or_o next_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n so_o after_o their_o opinion_n unus_fw-la mediator_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o as_o next_o after_o a_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o first_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o next_o after_o the_o first_o what_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o against_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n john_n where_o he_o say_v objection_n that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v plain_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n only_o for_o say_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a argument_n to_o reason_n on_o this_o manner_n saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o so_o be_v it_o a_o fond_a reason_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n answer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o abominable_o they_o do_v pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n say_v not_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n 2._o but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n they_o say_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o argument_n be_v foolish_a but_o i_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v most_o childish_a be_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o queen_n of_o england_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elizabeth_n the_o first_o ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v queen_n all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v that_o such_o consequence_n and_o conclusion_n be_v naught_o â–ª_o even_o so_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n be_v a_o very_a naughty_a and_o foolish_a argument_n for_o the_o conclusion_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v good_a now_o to_o say_v saint_n peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la saint_n james_n be_v none_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n sith_o that_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n that_o saint_n james_n be_v aswell_o a_o apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n be_v but_o where_o have_v they_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n yea_o say_v they_o again_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n objection_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o do_v pertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o thing_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o creature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o manner_n and_o sort_n as_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v 5._o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n he_o say_v also_o to_o his_o apostle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n again_o saint_n paul_n write_v these_o word_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 3._o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n here_o he_o do_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v
the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o godly_a doctrine_n 2d_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n 21._o we_o read_v that_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o in_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n here_o do_v we_o see_v say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n also_o likewise_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n also_o why_o shall_v not_o then_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v advocate_n mediator_n and_o intercessor_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o manner_n why_o ought_v man_n to_o be_v offend_v if_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o unto_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n as_o for_o the_o first_o answer_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v many_o time_n of_o their_o special_a grace_n communicate_v or_o give_v that_o name_n unto_o man_n that_o do_v not_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o not_o for_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o god_n do_v put_v they_o in_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o office_n in_o great_a estimation_n as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o do_v common_o allege_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a light_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n light_n only_o by_o the_o denomination_n or_o communication_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v the_o light_n but_o only_o because_o that_o they_o be_v lighten_v and_o deliver_v from_o darkness_n by_o the_o light_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v call_v the_o christian_n light_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v in_o time_n past_a darkness_n 5._o but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n now_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lighten_v no_o man_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v shine_v unto_o other_o with_o good_a work_n as_o he_o himself_o sufficient_o declare_v 5._o say_v let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n also_o christ_n do_v geve_v this_o name_n to_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o office_n that_o he_o call_v they_o unto_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v light_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n magistrate_n king_n and_o ruler_n 19_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n or_o that_o such_o a_o name_n do_v proper_o pertain_v unto_o they_o but_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n that_o god_o have_v place_v they_o in_o and_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o subicte_n shall_v have_v their_o prince_n in_o great_a reverence_n be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o as_o unto_o god_n but_o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o this_o office_n from_o they_o he_o do_v also_o take_v away_o the_o name_n in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o light_n for_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o place_n where_o they_o can_v shine_v unto_o man_n by_o good_a work_n they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v i_o will_v feign_v that_o these_o great_a learned_a doctor_n shall_v show_v i_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o the_o angel_n and_o apostle_n do_v ever_o geve_v either_o unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o unto_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o name_n or_o office_n of_o mediator_n intercessor_n â–ª_o and_o advocate_n then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o their_o distinction_n may_v take_v place_n but_o no_o such_o place_n can_v they_o show_v though_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o look_v narrow_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n â–ª_o but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n then_o and_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o they_o have_v all_o one_o foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n upon_o who_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o strong_a rock_n they_o both_o build_v the_o church_n of_o god._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n by_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v write_v be_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v make_v unto_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n because_o that_o by_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_o 2._o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o because_o i_o say_v that_o by_o they_o the_o true_a and_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v lay_v saint_n john_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n but_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o foundation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v plain_o enough_o that_o all_o that_o our_o lovanian_a papist_n go_v about_o be_v to_o paruerte_v the_o true_a saying_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o they_o can_v prone_o by_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n yet_o it_o will_v help_v they_o nothing_o for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v already_o before_o we_o do_v not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o either_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o call_v the_o saint_n intercessor_n advocate_n or_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o that_o we_o need_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o they_o do_v make_v to_o the_o utter_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o every_o place_n some_o there_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o scripture_n obiecttion_n to_o confess_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o reply_n on_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o say_v that_o although_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v some_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o for_o how_o dare_v we_o else_o be_v sinner_n come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9_o moreover_o when_o we_o have_v a_o matter_n before_o any_o earthly_a prince_n must_v we_o not_o have_v mediator_n for_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o his_o person_n idolatry_n and_o also_o to_o speak_v and_o entreat_v for_o we_o who_o of_o we_o all_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o earthly_a king_n without_o such_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o either_o by_o some_o of_o his_o counsel_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o chamber_n or_o else_o by_o some_o of_o his_o lord_n or_o gentleman_n how_o dare_v we_o then_o to_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o come_v without_o intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n prince_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o but_o who_o can_v be_v more_o meet_a for_o to_o bring_v we_o
be_v speak_v unto_o peter_n they_o be_v speak_v unto_o all_o priest_n or_o minister_n beda_n plain_o say_v these_o word_n potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la &_o soluendi_fw-la quamuis_fw-la soli_fw-la petro_n a_o domino_fw-la data_fw-la videatur_fw-la dicunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la absque_fw-la ulla_fw-la dubietate_fw-la noscendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o caeteris_fw-la apostolis_n datae_fw-la est_fw-la the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o peter_n yet_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n augustine_n say_v 50._o petrus_n quando_fw-la accepit_fw-la clave_n ecclesiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la significavit_fw-la peter_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o key_n signify_v the_o holy_a church_n therefore_o say_v he_o when_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v 124._o peter_n alone_o do_v make_v a_o answer_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v whereas_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v this_o as_o bear_v in_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o unity_n with_o they_o all_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v ask_v his_o apostle_n 16._o who_o they_o think_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n alone_o do_v make_v answer_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o for_o though_o one_o alone_o have_v answer_v yet_o christ_n take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v all_o answer_v like_v to_o a_o jury_n of_o twelve_o man_n one_o make_v answer_v for_o all_o and_o the_o judge_n accept_v it_o as_o though_o every_o one_o have_v speak_v example_n and_o as_o the_o answer_n of_o one_o do_v serve_v for_o they_o all_o so_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o one_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a for_o look_v what_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o one_o the_o same_o do_v he_o perform_v unto_o they_o all_o say_v these_o word_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o do_v blow_n upon_o they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v forgive_v shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o he_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v unto_o he_o which_o do_v plain_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o xviij_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n but_o i_o think_v it_o expedient_a 18._o and_o necessary_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a people_n to_o show_v what_o our_o saviour_n do_v understand_v by_o the_o key_n and_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o 4._o but_o chrisostome_n a_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n shall_v discuss_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o key_n say_v he_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v open_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o minister_n unto_o who_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o expound_v and_o declare_v the_o scripture_n saint_n tertulian_n also_o say_v quam_fw-la clavem_fw-la habebant_fw-la doctores_fw-la nisi_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la legis_fw-la what_o key_n have_v the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n save_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n saint_n hierome_n also_o have_v these_o word_n 24._o deuce_n ecclesiae_fw-la habent_fw-la clave_n scientiae_fw-la ut_fw-la aperiant_fw-la scripturas_fw-la creditis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la vnde_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la magistri_fw-la aperiant_fw-la &_o discipuli_fw-la ingrediantur_fw-la the_o captain_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n to_o open_v the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o they_o commit_v therefore_o commandment_n be_v give_v that_o the_o master_n shall_v open_v and_o the_o scholar_n shall_v enter_v saint_n ambrose_n say_v remittuntur_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la 2._o cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o priest_n saint_n augustine_n agree_v with_o they_o all_o say_v clave_n est_fw-la dicenda_fw-la qua_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la pectorum_fw-la dura_fw-la reserantur_fw-la 27._o that_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v the_o key_n wherewith_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v open_v unto_o faith_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n kingdom_n be_v the_o keper_n of_o those_o key_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o of_o he_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v verify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o and_o neither_o do_v you_o enter_v yourselves_o nor_o will_v you_o suffer_v other_o that_o will_v enter_v of_o the_o pope_n key_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o veselus_n superio_fw-la clave_n pape_n &_o praelatorum_fw-la non_fw-la aperiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la claudunt_fw-la potius_fw-la the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n key_n do_v not_o open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o it_o be_v say_v general_o unto_o they_o all_o go_v you_o into_o the_o universal_a world_n 16._o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o mark_v first_o we_o do_v learn_v by_o they_o word_n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o all_o i_o mean_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o one_o more_o than_o a_o other_o 4._o second_o we_o learn_v by_o they_o that_o to_o loose_v be_v none_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o certify_v by_o god_n word_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesu_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n take_v no_o less_o effect_n in_o all_o true_a repentant_a sinner_n then_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o sacred_a counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v what_o soever_o you_o lose_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o saint_n hierome_n accord_v herewith_o say_v quaecunque_fw-la solueritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la 14._o erunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la soluant_fw-la autem_fw-la eos_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermon_n dei_fw-la &_o testimonijs_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la &_o exhortatione_fw-la virtutum_fw-la what_o soever_o thing_n you_o lose_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o apostle_n lose_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o exhortation_n unto_o virtue_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v now_o be_v you_o clean_o 80._o because_o of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la ait_fw-la mundi_fw-la estis_fw-la propter_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quo_fw-la loti_fw-la estis_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aqua_fw-la verbum_fw-la mundat_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la wherefore_o say_v he_o not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o you_o be_v wash_v save_v that_o even_o in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v clean_o not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v believe_v again_o he_o say_v fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la est_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la 39â—_n our_o faith_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ambrose_n say_v these_o word_n remittuntur_fw-la peccaeta_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la ambros._n cvius_fw-la levite_n est_fw-la interpres_fw-la sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o expounder_n whereof_o be_v the_o levite_n or_o priest_n therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o verbum_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la the_o word_n whereby_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god._n 5._o again_o he_o call_v it_o potentia_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n â–ª_o to_o every_o one_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o bind_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v none_o other_o thing_n bind_v but_o to_o certify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o unfaithful_a sinner_n which_o will_v give_v no_o ear_n unto_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o sin_n be_v still_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a condemnation_n because_o they_o will_v
work_v as_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n james_n approve_v work_v as_o effect_n proceed_v of_o the_o same_o paul_n deny_v that_o any_o good_a work_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v james_n affirm_v that_o they_o which_o be_v justify_v can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v without_o good_a work_n but_o you_o shall_v hear_v what_o s._n augustine_n say_v touch_v this_o matter_n 76._o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contrariae_fw-la duorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la pauli_n &_o jacobi_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la paulus_n iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o jacobus_n dicit_fw-la inanen_fw-la esse_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la quia_fw-la paulus_n loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la jacobus_n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la quae_fw-la fidem_fw-la sequntur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o saying_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n paul_n &_o james_n be_v not_o contrary_a whereas_o paul_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o work_n and_o james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o work_v that_o go_v before_o faith_n james_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v after_o faith_n thomas_n of_o aquine_n also_o say_v ay_o acobus_fw-la hic_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la operibus_fw-la sequentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la 5._o quae_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la iustificare_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la iustificare_fw-la dicitur_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la infusio_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la justice_n exercitatio_fw-la vel_fw-la ostentio_fw-la vel_fw-la consummatio_fw-la res_fw-la enim_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la perficitur_fw-la vel_fw-la innotescit_fw-la james_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o such_o work_v as_o follow_v faith_n which_o work_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o as_o justification_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o righteousness_n but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n or_o a_o show_n or_o a_o perfect_n of_o righteousness_n for_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o it_o be_v perfect_v or_o know_v to_o be_v doen._n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o be_v thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v already_o so_o that_o this_o obedience_n of_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o do_v only_o manifest_a and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v when_o he_o believe_v god_n promise_n make_v righteous_a before_o god_n through_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o belief_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o david_n â–ª_o when_o he_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v declare_v just_a and_o thy_o goodness_n and_o truth_n appear_v another_o in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n when_o man_n either_o curious_o or_o arrogant_o will_v judge_v thy_o work_n therefore_o this_o word_n iustificare_fw-la to_o justify_v be_v not_o take_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o that_o signfication_n that_o saint_n james_n take_v it_o in_o for_o of_o paul_n it_o be_v take_v for_o to_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o for_o to_o impute_v righteousness_n but_o james_n do_v take_v it_o for_o to_o declare_v and_o show_v one_o just_a and_o righteous_a saint_n paul_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o good_a work_n than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n but_o saint_n james_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o idle_a faith_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n 2._o yea_o in_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n be_v high_o set_v forth_o but_o one_o or_o two_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o tyme._n 13._o in_o the_o act_n we_o have_v these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n sermon_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o antiochia_n a_o city_n of_o pisidia_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o for_o all_o we_o see_v that_o he_o take_v away_o altogether_o justification_n from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v 3._o they_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o be_v destitute_a or_o void_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n mark_v here_o first_o he_o say_v they_o have_v all_o sin_v â–ª_o and_o that_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v open_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o miserable_a estate_n that_o mankind_n be_v in_o second_o he_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_n 2._o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o i_o mean_v from_o that_o damnable_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v in_o by_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o first_o birth_n when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n now_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n where_o be_v our_o work_n merit_n or_o deserve_n become_v for_o if_o any_o work_n deserve_n or_o merit_n do_v go_v before_o our_o justification_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n 2._o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o 22._o s._n john_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n not_o in_o their_o own_o merit_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n again_o i_o will_v give_v the_o thirsty_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n not_o for_o his_o desert_n but_o for_o nothing_o saint_n ambrose_n a_o holy_a father_n say_v as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o detestable_a that_o can_v keep_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 5._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n so_o excellent_a that_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o retribution_n or_o recompense_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v due_a which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o grant_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v wax_v vile_a and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_v if_o justification_n which_o be_v do_v or_o wrought_v by_o grace_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o merit_n that_o go_v before_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o reward_n or_o hire_v of_o the_o worker_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v there_o be_v speak_v therefore_o job_n say_v 9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v dispute_v with_o god_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o for_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v verebar_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la mea_fw-la i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o all_o my_o work_n although_o i_o be_v perfect_a yet_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o and_o esai_n say_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o monstrous_a cloth_n of_o a_o woman_n 64._o therefore_o all_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n 17._o &_o therefore_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o saint_n origene_n therefore_o say_v say_v you_o that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n â—_o for_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v yet_o have_v we_o do_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o if_o our_o do_n be_v good_a in_o deed_n than_o be_v we_o not_o unprofitable_a but_o any_o good_a deed_n of_o we_o be_v call_v good_a not_o right_o or_o due_o but_o by_o abuse_n of_o speech_n so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 5._o if_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o accord_v to_o that_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o may_v condemn_v again_o he_o say_v what_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o any_o man_n for_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o with_o his_o due_a reward_n but_o
in_o the_o pope_n boat_n his_o oar_n will_v direct_o row_v thou_o to_o that_o haven_n and_o port_n where_o doctor_n story_n of_o late_o cast_v his_o anchor_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n and_o for_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v halter_v he_o give_v all_o traitorous_a papist_n the_o pope_n blessing_n with_o his_o heel_n at_o tybourne_n a_o end_n and_o blessing_n most_o meet_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o papist_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o else_o good_a lord_n send_v a_o merry_a wind_n to_o blow_v they_o all_o into_o that_o course_n that_o felton_n and_o story_n before_o have_v run_v for_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v that_o what_o soever_o he_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_fw-fr or_o poor_a that_o hold_v with_o any_o popish_a or_o papistical_a doctrine_n he_o be_v a_o rank_a traitor_n in_o his_o heart_n 121.5.6.7.8_o and_o when_o time_n serve_v it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o in_o proof_n as_o daily_o experience_n teach_v we_o by_o our_o late_a traitorous_a rebel_n which_o seek_v the_o suppress_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n if_o the_o almighty_a lord_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o us._n what_o rest_v now_o 17.14_o but_o that_o we_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o obey_v our_o queen_n and_o her_o magistrate_n and_o also_o to_o consider_v our_o way_n and_o see_v whether_o we_o walk_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n but_o his_o dwell_v place_n no_o walk_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o next_o unto_o god_n glory_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o precious_a as_o the_o safeguard_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o my_o long_a preface_n most_o hearty_o beseech_v thou_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a part_n this_o simple_a and_o rude_a work_n of_o i_o consider_v my_o good_a meaning_n and_o will_n towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n who_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o better_o if_o better_a he_o have_v in_o store_n i_o must_v warn_v thou_o not_o to_o look_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o pleasant_a speech_n of_o isocrates_n nor_o the_o high_a stile_n of_o demosthenes_n nor_o for_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o plato_n nor_o the_o eloquent_a word_n of_o cicero_n or_o for_o the_o reverend_a majesty_n of_o theucidides_n for_o than_o thou_o will_v foul_o be_v deceive_v but_o for_o bare_a and_o simple_a word_n 12.14_o for_o i_o seek_v not_o good_n but_o god_n not_o gasinge_n but_o gain_n not_o praise_n but_o profit_n not_o money_n but_o man_n therefore_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a reader_n if_o thou_o receive_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n help_v i_o with_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n in_o read_v hereof_o let_v reason_n lead_v thou_o let_v the_o authority_n persuade_v thou_o and_o let_v truth_n enforce_v thou_o god_o of_o his_o mercy_n quick_o convert_v or_o soon_o overthrow_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o queen_n foe_n that_o hold_v of_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o christian_n faith_n confound_v all_o error_n oh_o lord_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o thy_o truth_n and_o glory_n to_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a name_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o fare_v well_o gentle_a reader_n from_o redcliffe_n in_o bristol_n ¶_o thy_o poor_a brother_n in_o christ_n john_n northbrooke_n preacher_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o all_o the_o chapiters_n of_o god_n creation_n and_o governance_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o christ_n conception_n and_o birth_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n etc_n etc_n cap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o all_o mankind_n cap._n 2._o fol._n 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v apply_v unto_o us._n cap._n 3._o fol._n 3._o of_o christ_n burial_n and_o the_o profit_n that_o we_o have_v get_v thereby_o cap._n 4._o fol._n 4._o how_o many_o way_n this_o word_n hell_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n cap._n 5._o fol._n 5._o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n answer_v cap._n 6._o fol._n 7._o christ_n be_v our_o true_a purgatory_n and_o the_o papist_n purgatory_n be_v fall_n ca._n 7._o foe_n 9_o popish_a purgatory_n be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o make_v christ_n death_n and_o passion_n of_o little_a or_o none_o effect_n cap._n 8._o fol._n 11._o against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o apparition_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o their_o depart_n hence_o cap._n 9_o fol._n 14._o child_n that_o be_v dead_a bear_v or_o die_v before_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o baptism_n not_o damn_v nor_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o popish_a limb_n cap._n 10._o fol._n 15._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v get_v by_o christ_n rise_v from_o death_n again_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o life_n cap._n 11._o fol._n 31._o of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o how_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o fit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc_n etc_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n he_o be_v here_o amongst_o us._n ca._n 12._o foe_n 34_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o not_o in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n cap._n 13._o fol._n 37._o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n cap._n 14._o fol._n 40._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n cap._n 15._o fol_n 47._o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n cap_n â–ª_o 16._o fol._n 49._o against_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 17._o fol_n 56._o how_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 18._o fol._n 59_o whether_o the_o papist_n have_v still_o the_o same_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v give_v upon_o the_o crosse._n cap._n 19_o fol._n 61._o against_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n 20._o fol._n 64._o the_o wicked_a do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cap._n 21._o fol._n 66._o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o that_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o those_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n cap._n 22._o fol._n 68_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o do_v now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n cap._n 23._o fol._n 78._o what_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n cap._n 24._o fol._n 79._o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saintes_n cap._n 25._o fol._n 80._o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n ca._n 26._o foe_n â—2_o the_o principal_a argument_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o pray_v to_o saint_n answer_v cap._n 27._o fol._n 85._o how_o and_o wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o saint_n cap._n 28._o fol._n 98._o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n cap._n 29._o fol._n 99_o to_o who_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v terrible_a cap._n 30._o fol._n 102._o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n cap._n 31._o fol._n 104._o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n cap._n 32._o fol._n 107._o the_o strength_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o us._n ca._n 33._o foe_n 108._o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v cap._n 34._o fol._n 111._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n cap._n 35._o fol._n 112._o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o cap._n 36._o fol._n 113._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o nor_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o cap._n 37._o fol._n 117._o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n cap._n 38._o fol._n
i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o of_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n only_o ¶_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n humane_a body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o â–ª_o and_o noâ—_n in_o many_o and_o diverse_a place_n before_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o their_o gay_a paint_a reason_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o whersoever_o the_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v â–ª_o there_o must_v his_o manhood_n be_v also_o because_o that_o they_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o once_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o another_o but_o i_o intend_v god_n willing_a tâ—_n prove_v now_o â—oth_o by_o natural_a reason_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n aesidentis_fw-la that_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o one_o be_v there_o the_o other_o must_v be_v also_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n and_o light_n of_o it_o be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separateâ—_n from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o whersoever_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n must_v be_v also_o similitude_n and_o hereupon_o may_v i_o gather_v a_o goâ—â—y_a similitude_n 〈◊〉_d yâ—méete_a for_o our_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o son_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o â—lement_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v among_o his_o creature_n do_v with_o his_o light_n refresh_v comfort_n quicken_v and_o vivify_v all_o thing_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v still_o until_o the_o time_n that_o god_o have_v appoint_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o beatitude_n felicity_n and_o joy_n reign_v there_o with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n do_v continual_o assist_v aid_n and_o comfort_v his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 50._o providence_n and_o invisible_a grace_n who_o he_o do_v not_o cease_v through_o his_o almighty_a power_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o to_o feed_v still_o with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v most_o noisome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o all_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o we_o have_v here_o below_o the_o body_n of_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o not_o expedient_a that_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v have_v christ_n still_o present_a here_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n 16._o for_o so_o say_v he_o himself_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v hence_o for_o unless_o i_o go_v away_o the_o comforter_n shall_v not_o come_v again_o eye_n they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v so_o ioyint_o and_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v whole_a and_o sound_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o will_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o all_o place_n mercy_n that_o the_o sight_n do_v reach_v too_o severity_n and_o mercy_n be_v in_o god_n so_o joint_o join_v together_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o feel_v his_o severity_n do_v not_o feel_v his_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o he_o do_v accord_v to_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n punish_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n they_o do_v he_o utter_o banish_v and_o put_v away_o from_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o now_o will_v i_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god._n 3._o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n where_o be_v he_o touch_v his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n here_o do_v we_o manifest_o see_v that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o his_o humanity_n and_o manhood_n be_v there_o for_o he_o do_v then_o in_o it_o talk_v with_o nicodemus_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n be_v then_o away_o from_o jury_n do_v say_v to_o his_o apostle_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o 11._o that_o you_o may_v believe_v christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n conversant_a with_o his_o apostle_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n that_o be_v to_o say_v far_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o without_o all_o peradventure_o he_o be_v in_o his_o godhead_n present_a with_o lazarus_n when_o he_o depart_v when_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n come_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o embalm_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v and_o behold_v he_o go_v into_o galilée_n before_o you_o 28._o there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o here_o be_v plain_o open_v that_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o at_o galilee_n and_o doubtless_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n be_v both_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o at_o galilée_v too_o therefore_o that_o ancient_a father_n fulgentius_n say_v christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o 2._o be_v a_o local_a man_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v touch_v his_o manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o man_n he_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n who_o be_v god_n incomprehensible_a of_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o touch_v his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o touch_v his_o incomprehensible_a and_o divine_a substance_n he_o be_v not_o absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n â–ª_o nor_o forsake_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o his_o apostle_n that_o his_o humanity_n or_o manhood_n be_v local_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contain_v in_o place_n he_o do_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n 20._o again_o when_o he_o have_v say_v lazarus_n be_v dead_a 11._o he_o do_v add_v by_o and_o by_o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o but_o declare_v the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n he_o do_v say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 28._o how_o do_v he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v local_a and_o true_a man_n and_o how_o be_v he_o always_o with_o his_o elect_a but_o that_o because_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a and_o true_a god_n whereunto_o saint_n augustine_n do_v agree_v 57_o say_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v man_n be_v there_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a hold_v faithful_o and_o bear_v in_o remembrance_n the_o christian_n confession_n how_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o third_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o none_o other_o place_n but_o from_o thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 1._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o come_v the_o angelical_a voice_n testify_v the_o same_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o substance_n unto_o the_o which_o he_o give_v immortality_n but_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o touch_v his_o shape_n and_o substance_n he_o be_v every_o where_o for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o man_n that_o thereby_o we_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o
verity_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a nor_o meet_a that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o god_n 4._o shall_v be_v every_o where_o as_o god_n for_o the_o infallible_a scripture_n say_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o in_o all_o place_n as_o he_o be_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v say_v ne_o dubites_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la loco_fw-la celi_fw-la propter_fw-la very_fw-la corporis_fw-la modum_fw-la do_v not_o doubt_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a place_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o property_n and_o form_n of_o a_o very_a body_n for_o he_o have_v say_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n again_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 30._o corpus_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la veritas_fw-la eius_fw-la ubique_fw-la diffusa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o he_o rise_v can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o his_o truth_n be_v disperse_v every_o where_o 57_o again_o he_o say_v spatia_fw-la locorum_fw-la tolle_fw-la corporibut_fw-la et_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nusquam_fw-la erunt_fw-la nec_fw-la erunt_fw-la tolle_fw-la ipsa_fw-la corpora_fw-la qualitatibus_fw-la corporum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ubi_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la necesse_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v away_o from_o body_n limitation_n of_o place_n and_o the_o body_n will_v be_v no_o where_o and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o will_v be_v nothing_o take_v away_o from_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o body_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o body_n at_o all_o 11._o again_o he_o say_v christus_fw-la secundum_fw-la presentiam_fw-la corporalem_fw-la in_fw-la luna_fw-la in_o sole_a &_o in_o cruse_n simul_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la christ_n as_o touch_v his_o corporal_a presence_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n at_o one_o tyme._n 21._o saint_z ciryll_o also_o say_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la abiturus_fw-la erat_fw-la adest_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la virtute_fw-la deitatis_fw-la touch_v christ_n body_n or_o flesh_n it_o be_v go_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v present_a always_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n again_o nam_n &_o si_fw-la corpore_fw-la abfuero_fw-la tamen_fw-la presence_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la ero_fw-la although_o i_o shall_v be_v absent_a in_o my_o body_n notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la i_o shall_v be_v present_a as_o i_o be_o god._n saint_n origene_n also_o speak_v most_o plain_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n 32._o that_o be_v whersoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n neither_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v with_o we_o all_o day_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n nor_o christ_n as_o be_v man_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a every_o where_o gather_v together_o but_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 30._o gregory_n a_o pope_n some_o time_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la manet_fw-la &_o recedit_fw-la manet_fw-la divinitate_fw-la recedit_fw-la corpore_fw-la the_o word_n incarnate_a do_v tarry_v and_o do_v go_v away_o do_v tarry_v and_o remain_v by_o his_o divinity_n and_o godhead_n do_v depart_v or_o go_v away_o by_o or_o in_o his_o body_n 1._o but_o yet_o vigilius_n martyr_n do_v make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o whereas_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o also_o find_v to_o be_v every_o where_o est_fw-la for_o when_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o now_o that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n true_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o so_o much_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n touch_v his_o flesh_n who_o touch_v the_o word_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v always_o with_o us._n therefore_o after_o your_o opinion_n either_o the_o word_n be_v contain_v in_o place_n with_o his_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v everywhere_o with_o the_o word_n for_o one_o nature_n do_v conceive_v no_o contrary_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v most_o contrary_a and_o unlike_a to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o place_n i_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o although_o the_o humanity_n and_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o joint_o join_v together_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n that_o the_o one_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o godhead_n be_v there_o the_o manhood_n and_o humanity_n must_v be_v also_o therefore_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v fain_a in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o to_o understand_v with_o saint_n augustine_n christiano_fw-mi by_o the_o right_a hand_n a_o place_n of_o eternal_a rest_n felicity_n and_o joy_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o with_o all_o the_o bless_a spirit_n and_o soul_n depart_v do_v reign_n with_o the_o father_n in_o coequal_a glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o that_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n whereon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v sit_v be_v a_o certain_a local_a place_n it_o evident_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n where_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n do_v minister_v unto_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o 17._o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o again_o i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o some_o certain_a local_a place_n where_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n for_o touch_v his_o godhead_n his_o choose_a and_o elect_a be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o we_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n 14._o again_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o therefore_o those_o place_n and_o text_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n with_o who_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n shall_v be_v ▪_o else_o if_o they_o will_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o christ_n touch_v his_o manhood_n can_v be_v every_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v fain_o to_o grant_v also_o that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o minister_n be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o 12._o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o ¶_o the_o xiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o popish_a transubstantiation_n this_o answer_n i_o know_v they_o will_v make_v sith_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v objection_n hold_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v though_o it_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o for_o he_o say_v and_o they_o be_v make_v 148._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a his_o word_n must_v be_v fulfil_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o he_o say_v though_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v by_o our_o natural_a reason_n how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v or_o bring_v to_o pass_v 17._o moreover_o say_v they_o where_o as_o two_o witness_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v a_o truth_n we_o have_v four_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o ever_o be_v in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 11._o we_o have_v three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n which_o do_v with_o a_o whole_a and_o full_a consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v allege_v which_o the_o truth_n himself_o do_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n all_o after_o one_o fashion_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n have_v mean_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o bare_a word_n do_v sound_o but_o one_o or_o other_o will_v have_v expound_v they_o 11._o again_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v their_o damnation_n because_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n except_o the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o present_a in_o the_o holy_a communion_n first_o and_o foremost_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v fulfil_v answer_n and_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o the_o truth_n say_v but_o then_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n of_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v in_o their_o right_a sense_n and_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v they_o and_o not_o after_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o of_o man_n wit_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n tertullian_n say_v we_o must_v not_o bring_v our_o own_o sense_n to_o the_o read_v of_o scripture_n praxeam_n but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v geve_v by_o confer_v one_o scripture_n by_o another_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v oportet_fw-la secundum_fw-la plura_fw-la intelligi_fw-la paâ—ciora_fw-la the_o few_o place_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o more_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v non_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la gal._n sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n saint_n augustine_n also_o say_v solet_fw-la circumstantia_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la illuminare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la 61._o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o geve_v light_n 15._o and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n else_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n we_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o material_a door_n and_o a_o material_a vine_n and_o that_o his_o apostle_n be_v vine_n branch_n because_o that_o he_o say_v and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n again_o 5._o you_o be_v speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n again_o when_o paul_n do_v say_v and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n man_n read_v or_o hear_n the_o same_o 10._o may_v have_v surmise_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_a salt_n 17._o that_o the_o rock_n which_o the_o israelite_n drink_v of_o in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_a christ_n in_o deed_n why_o because_o that_o the_o word_n do_v sound_o so_o and_o seem_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a to_o signify_v so_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n to_o take_v effect_n we_o must_v with_o diligent_a confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n search_v out_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v a_o little_a above_o out_o of_o the_o father_n else_o we_o may_v say_v long_o enough_o even_o until_o our_o head_n do_v ache_v this_o be_v god_n word_n thus_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v before_o that_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n and_o whereas_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o crake_v so_o much_o of_o their_o witness_n which_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n rehearse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n after_o one_o manner_n and_o fashion_n they_o do_v in_o that_o point_n but_o deceive_v the_o poor_a simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n for_o although_o they_o do_v nothing_o vary_v in_o the_o repeat_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o he_o speak_v touch_v the_o cup_n they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o 14._o for_o where_o matthew_n and_o mark_v do_v say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n both_o luke_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n 11._o as_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christes_fw-fr word_n do_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o mark_v do_v open_a the_o understanding_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v for_o as_o the_o cup_n or_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o do_v understand_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n so_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o cup_n do_v only_o signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n therefore_o we_o can_v conclude_v none_o otherwise_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n do_v only_o represent_v and_o signify_v unto_o we_o the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o body_n be_v communicate_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o due_a ministration_n and_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a communion_n head_n again_o if_o the_o multitude_n of_o witness_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n three_o of_o the_o chief_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v i_o always_o with_o you_o â—_o unto_o who_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n for_o the_o four_o who_o word_n be_v these_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_v come_v which_o we_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v he_o which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n who_o must_v receive_v heaven_n until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n sense_n the_o world_n begin_v be_v restore_v again_o objection_n here_o doctor_n harding_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lovaniste_n â–ª_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v why_o sir_n this_o place_n of_o peter_n make_v little_a or_o nothing_o for_o you_o for_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la in_o the_o act_n which_o signify_v must_v do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o as_o you_o will_v infer_v of_o necessity_n as_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o say_v 3_o oportet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la esse_fw-la unius_fw-la uxoris_fw-la virum_fw-la a_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n here_o you_o may_v see_v say_v they_o that_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o import_v such_o a_o necessity_n as_o you_o make_v that_o he_o that_o never_o be_v marry_v may_v be_v a_o bishop_n here_o gentle_a reader_n understand_v thou_o that_o this_o place_n of_o paul_n by_o they_o allege_v answer_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o these_o papistical_a lovanistes_n go_v about_o to_o compare_v for_o in_o compare_v of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o naked_a word_n but_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v ne_fw-fr putemus_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la esse_fw-la evangelium_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la that_o be_v let_v we_o not_o think_v the_o gospel_n stand_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n for_o this_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n by_o they_o allege_v do_v declare_v of_o what_o equality_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o other_o place_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a accord_v to_o our_o creed_n and_o this_o comparison_n of_o this_o word_n oportet_fw-la do_v no_o more_o answer_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n then_o if_o i_o will_v say_v of_o you_o be_v here_o present_a oportet_fw-la oportet_fw-la te_fw-la hîc_fw-la esse_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o be_v here_o which_o import_v such_o necessity_n for_o the_o time_n that_o you_o can_v none_o otherwise_o be_v but_o here_o and_o yet_o our_o popecatholiques_n go_v about_o in_o word_n to_o avoid_v this_o necessity_n with_o a_o other_o oportet_fw-la in_o another_o sense_n as_o this_o oportet_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la you_o must_v be_v a_o good_a man_n here_o oportet_fw-la do_v not_o in_o very_a deed_n conclude_v any_o such_o necessity_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v as_o evil_a a_o man_n as_o a_o papist_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v
how_o that_o their_o objection_n be_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v also_o witness_v unto_o we_o 16_o that_o these_o be_v christes_fw-fr word_n from_o henceforth_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o i_o go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n again_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n mark_v â–ª_o do_v write_v on_o this_o manner_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v he_o down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n these_o word_n have_v we_o write_v in_o luke_n 24._o he_o lead_v they_o out_o into_o bethanie_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n 1._o but_o he_o do_v so_o lively_o set_v out_o the_o matter_n i_o mean_v the_o ascend_n up_o of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v their_o mouth_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v still_o here_o in_o earth_n whersoever_o their_o holy_a anoint_v do_v blow_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o upon_o a_o wafer_n cake_n again_o when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o seek_v christ_n he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 3._o if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o rise_v again_o with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n 3._o and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n by_o these_o word_n we_o do_v plain_o learn_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n touch_v his_o manhood_n argument_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o when_o he_o come_v again_o make_v our_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a body_n like_v unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n whereby_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o that_o our_o body_n also_o sith_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n can_v be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n whereby_o the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v of_o here_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v but_o this_o absurdity_n be_v so_o great_a that_o no_o christian_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o christ_n himself_o willing_a that_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o none_o other_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o arm_v we_o against_o those_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v here_o still_o upon_o the_o earth_n do_v say_v these_o word_n take_v heed_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v 24._o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v not_o why_o shall_v we_o then_o at_o these_o antichrist_n bid_v run_v from_o altar_n to_o altar_n and_o from_o pix_n to_o pix_n for_o to_o seek_v our_o saviour_n christ_n aught_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o do_v pation_n as_o we_o read_v that_o a_o old_a ancient_a father_n do_v unto_o who_o the_o devil_n do_v appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n say_v behold_v thy_o lord_n and_o thy_o king_n this_o good_a old_a ancient_a father_n hear_v this_o blasphemous_a voice_n do_v shut_v up_o his_o eye_n say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o king_n in_o this_o world_n for_o he_o himself_o even_o my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n do_v geve_v i_o warning_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n 24_o or_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o the_o foul_a spirit_n do_v by_o and_o by_o vanish_v away_o from_o he_o if_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a when_o these_o false_a anoint_a do_v most_o lie_o say_v unto_o we_o behold_v christ_n be_v in_o this_o altar_n or_o in_o that_o altar_n he_o be_v in_o this_o pix_n or_o that_o pix_n this_o abominable_a spirit_n of_o idolatry_n whereby_o the_o christian_n people_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n to_o the_o honour_v and_o worship_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o make_v a_o stink_a idol_n shall_v see_v vanish_v away_o from_o us._n but_o hear_v yet_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v christ_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n 1._o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 10._o this_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o from_o henceforth_o tarry_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n let_v we_o but_o mark_v this_o last_o say_n of_o paul._n for_o here_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perform_v &_o do_v the_o thing_n wherefore_o he_o have_v put_v on_o our_o frail_a nature_n he_o do_v take_v it_o up_o into_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v down_o in_o it_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o for_o to_o be_v here_o at_o every_o papist_n beck_n almost_o every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n but_o for_o ever_o even_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n which_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o where_o he_o say_v whensoever_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v these_o word_n till_o he_o come_v must_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o manhood_n or_o of_o his_o godhead_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n they_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v 5._o for_o touch_v it_o he_o be_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n much_o more_o where_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v assemble_v together_o for_o to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o if_o it_o be_v there_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o say_v till_o he_o come_v for_o he_o shall_v be_v there_o already_o present_a these_o place_n and_o other_o like_a which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o bring_v in_o for_o i_o have_v witness_n enough_o for_o their_o four_o of_o the_o which_o yet_o two_o do_v make_v direct_o against_o they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 11._o this_o be_v my_o body_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o signification_n that_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v they_o for_o first_o and_o foremost_a let_v we_o mark_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 4._o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o our_o body_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o which_o have_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n with_o all_o other_o dimension_n that_o pertain_v to_o a_o human_a body_n and_o without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v no_o human_a body_n 20._o and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o same_o body_n have_v his_o due_a proportion_n of_o limb_n and_o all_o other_o dimension_n still_o that_o do_v pertain_v to_o man_n body_n i_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o same_o body_n though_o it_o be_v now_o immortal_a be_v still_o of_o a_o just_a height_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n have_v a_o head_n arm_n hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o other_o member_n that_o be_v require_v in_o a_o perfect_a man_n body_n which_o thing_n they_o will_v confess_v except_o that_o they_o will_v affirm_v with_o martion_n that_o christ_n
heart_n they_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o eat_v 20._o and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n again_o he_o say_v reâ—s_fw-la erit_fw-la non_fw-la paruipretij_fw-la sed_fw-la sanguiniâ—_n christi_fw-la qui_fw-la violate_v &_o commaculat_fw-la animam_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguine_fw-la &_o passione_fw-la mundatam_fw-la he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o small_a price_n but_o even_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o defile_v his_o own_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v clean_o by_o the_o passion_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n domin_v athanasius_n also_o say_v adorantes_fw-la dominum_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la viventes_fw-la non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la se_fw-la reòs_fw-la fieri_fw-la dominicae_fw-la mortise_n worship_a our_o lord_n and_o not_o live_v so_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o our_o lord_n they_o feel_v not_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o our_o lord_n death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o testimony_n that_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a resort_v unworthe_o to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o have_v no_o regard_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o and_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o it_o then_o if_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o a_o alehouse_n upon_o a_o alchentche_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n 13._o for_o so_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n baptismum_fw-la multi_fw-la habent_fw-la noâ—_n ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternâ—m_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la panam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la utentes_fw-la tanto_fw-it bono_fw-mi that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o have_v baptism_n not_o to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o to_o pain_n everlasting_a not_o well_o use_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n institution_n whereby_o our_o pope_n catholic_n may_v learn_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthe_o &_o that_o they_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o they_o do_v most_o shameful_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v without_o any_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n for_o who_o he_o do_v shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o gallant_a master_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o also_o in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v suffer_v their_o shaveling_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v up_o all_o alone_a cob_n blessing_n the_o people_n with_o a_o empty_a cup_n blessing_n and_o send_v they_o home_o again_o as_o much_o fool_n as_o they_o come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o sacrament_n their_o own_o damnation_n be_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o perceive_v in_o what_o peril_n they_o be_v and_o that_o very_a damnation_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o head_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o marvel_n unto_o we_o for_o god_o have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o have_v make_v their_o wisdom_n mere_a foolishness_n 1_o and_o why_o because_o that_o they_o have_v prefer_v their_o own_o wisdom_n before_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n ¶_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v appoint_v institute_v and_o ordain_v 22_o that_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v the_o mystical_a cup_n and_o divide_v it_o among_o themselves_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v immediate_o for_o as_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n mark_n do_v write_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o no_o no_o supper_n will_v these_o wise_a folk_n say_v it_o need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o sith_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o blood_n if_o the_o people_n then_o do_v receive_v the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la for_o so_o they_o term_v it_o whereby_o they_o signify_v that_o the_o body_n can_v be_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n receive_v both_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o and_o have_v no_o need_n to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n for_o that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n twice_o in_o deed_n christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o perceive_v so_o much_o or_o else_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o much_o upon_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o next_o day_n that_o he_o wist_v not_o well_o what_o he_o do_v oh_o you_o blind_a buzzard_n and_o wicked_a obstinate_a enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n will_v yet_o set_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o school_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v that_o the_o one_o be_v sufficient_a so_o that_o receive_v the_o one_o we_o receive_v both_o together_o what_o need_n have_v your_o shave_a madianites_fw-la of_o such_o sip_a and_o lick_v as_o they_o use_v in_o their_o abominable_a and_o blasphemous_a mass_n if_o by_o our_o goodly_a concomitantiam_fw-la the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v so_o contain_v and_o join_v together_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n but_o he_o must_v receive_v both_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o why_o do_v your_o priest_n both_o sip_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o blood_n several_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o chalice_n why_o be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o you_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o your_o anoint_a gentleman_n be_v it_o not_o as_o well_o institute_v for_o we_o as_o for_o you_o or_o for_o either_o 14._o do_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v himself_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o mark_v write_v that_o according_a to_o the_o lord_n commandment_n they_o drink_v all_o of_o it_o objection_n yea_o say_v they_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o who_o alone_o be_v there_o present_a we_o read_v not_o that_o their_o be_v any_o beside_o they_o in_o the_o company_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o fate_n with_o he_o at_o board_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v this_o sacrament_n sith_o than_o that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n &_o that_o the_o laity_n or_o lay_v people_n of_o who_o none_o be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v content_a themselves_o with_o one_o kind_n uere_o this_o be_v well_o hit_v if_o they_o do_v put_v away_o the_o lie_v people_n from_o the_o mystical_a cup_n answer_n because_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v present_a with_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o his_o sacrament_n how_o dare_v they_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n sith_o that_o christ_n do_v geve_v it_o to_o none_o of_o the_o laity_n then_o nor_o command_v afterward_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v more_o give_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o other_o consecra_fw-la or_o how_o do_v it_o chance_n that_o when_o your_o sacred_a apostle_n do_v communicate_v without_o mass_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o their_o holy_a brethren_n hand_n they_o do_v utter_o refuse_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v they_o the_o apostle_n successor_n only_o while_o they_o say_v mass_n do_v they_o not_o run_v into_o the_o curse_n the_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n who_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v understand_v that_o some_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o holy_a portion_n of_o the_o body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o holy_a blood_n comperimus_fw-la but_o sith_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o a_o fond_a superstition_n which_o i_o know_v not_o thus_o to_o abstain_v either_o let_v they_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v put_v from_o all_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o division_n of_o this_o one_o sacrament_n and_o high_a mystery_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o gloze_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o canon_n do_v also_o say_v canon_n it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o
bread_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o wine_n to_o the_o soul_n again_o it_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n for_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o both_o a_o human_a body_n and_o a_o human_a soul_n and_o also_o for_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v available_a both_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o to_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o receive_v under_o one_o kind_n it_o shall_v be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v available_a only_o for_o the_o tuition_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o one_o harken_v what_o gerardus_n lorichius_n one_o that_o be_v a_o great_a defendor_n of_o transubstantiation_n canonis_fw-la &_o a_o papist_n for_o his_o life_n say_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v false_a catholic_n say_v this_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o other_o kind_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o lie_v people_n spare_v no_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v only_o unto_o his_o apostle_n papist_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o take_v and_o eat_v you_o all_o of_o this_o here_o i_o beseech_v they_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o will_v have_v these_o word_n also_o only_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o apostle_n heretic_n than_o must_v the_o lay_v people_n abstain_v from_o the_o other_o kind_n the_o bread_n also_o which_o thing_n to_o say_v be_v a_o heresy_n &_o a_o pestilent_a and_o a_o detestable_a blasphemy_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n thus_o far_o lorichius_n the_o papist_n own_o doctor_n let_v they_o make_v what_o shift_n soever_o they_o will_v or_o can_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a prophanatour_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n and_o mystery_n and_o also_o most_o detestable_a and_o accurse_a sacriledger_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o rob_v the_o christian_n people_n for_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o sacrament_n but_o also_o do_v abstain_v themselves_o from_o it_o whensoever_o they_o listen_v have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n therefore_o we_o may_v turn_v the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n against_o they_o who_o say_v these_o word_n 14._o who_o so_o forbid_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o who_o so_o command_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n forbid_v be_v take_v as_o accurse_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n where_o you_o have_v do_v the_o like_a against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v what_o he_o have_v flat_o forbid_v your_o whole_a religion_n declare_v for_o through_o your_o own_o commandment_n you_o make_v god_n commandment_n of_o little_a force_n 15._o yea_o you_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n decree_n which_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o that_o dare_v presume_v to_o take_v half_a of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o half_o unreceave_v the_o bless_a martyr_n saint_n cyprian_n do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o teach_v 2._o exhort_v and_o provoke_v they_o say_v he_o to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o do_v deny_v or_o will_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o stand_v manful_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n christ_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o apt_a to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o do_v not_o permit_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o right_a thaâ—_z they_o have_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o may_v not_o all_o man_n see_v and_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o bless_a martyr_n what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n these_o antichrist_n do_v unto_o we_o 11._o haymo_n say_v appellatur_fw-la calix_fw-la communicatio_fw-la propter_fw-la participationem_fw-la quiae_fw-la omnes_fw-la communicant_a ex_fw-la illo_fw-la the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o communication_n because_o of_o the_o participation_n for_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v of_o it_o this_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o protestant_a nor_o caluenist_n if_o any_o war_n do_v chance_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o france_n and_o flaunders_n or_o if_o any_o persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n sake_n do_v happen_v they_o will_v geve_v we_o good_a leave_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n yea_o they_o will_v thrust_v we_o forward_o and_o be_v ready_a themselves_o to_o shed_v our_o blood_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o as_o much_o as_o suffer_v we_o once_o to_o receive_v the_o mystical_a cup_n of_o the_o lord_n blood_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o shed_v our_o heart_n blood_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o truth_n beside_o this_o any_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o these_o few_o authority_n by_o i_o allege_v church_n that_o they_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o minister_v indifferent_o unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v count_v a_o plain_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o plain_a rob_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o do_v otherwise_o for_o they_o do_v always_o stick_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o at_o the_o length_n in_o the_o abominable_a and_o sacrilegious_a counsel_n of_o constance_n objection_n a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a decree_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_n many_o other_o reason_n be_v they_o wont_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o accurse_a and_o detestable_a sacrilege_n if_o the_o mystical_a cup_n say_v they_o be_v indifferent_o minister_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n board_n it_o may_v chance_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o spill_v which_o thing_n can_v not_o happen_v without_o a_o great_a slander_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o this_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n many_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o fall_a sickness_n it_o have_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v only_o minister_v under_o one_o kind_n belike_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o do_v first_o institute_v his_o sacrament_n can_v not_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n foresee_v such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v above_o xxuj_o year_n after_o his_o master_n ascension_n 11._o write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n may_v not_o we_o by_o as_o good_a a_o reason_n because_o that_o many_o offence_n do_v daily_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n put_v down_o the_o scripture_n altogether_o as_o antichrist_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v where_o soever_o he_o bear_v any_o rule_n may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o just_a cause_n sith_o that_o many_o do_v surfeit_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o in_o their_o drunkenness_n do_v work_v mischief_n take_v away_o clean_o from_o they_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v shall_v we_o because_o that_o good_a thing_n may_v through_o the_o naughtiness_n and_o negligence_n of_o man_n be_v misuse_v take_v away_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o or_o abolish_v therefore_o the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_o who_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n &_o health_n of_o man_n let_v they_o geve_v a_o straight_a charge_n to_o their_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a and_o discrete_a when_o that_o they_o go_v about_o such_o holy_a mystery_n and_o that_o they_o take_v good_a heed_n to_o themselves_o that_o no_o such_o offence_n do_v arise_v through_o their_o negligence_n or_o rash_a behaviour_n if_o they_o will_v do_v so_o and_o suffer_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v whole_a then_o shall_v they_o do_v well_o and_o please_v god_n high_o 15._o who_o require_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a obedience_n towards_o his_o statute_n and_o law_n whereas_o in_o do_v as_o they_o do_v they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o due_a obedience_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o true_a servant_n of_o god._n domini_fw-la for_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o obedience_n join_v
docemus_fw-la etiam_fw-la nos_fw-la id_fw-la detestabile_fw-la iudicamus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o do_v right_o condemn_v all_o new_a thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v because_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o faithful_a if_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o judge_v it_o detestable_a these_o substantial_a saying_n of_o these_o most_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v so_o sure_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v you_o to_o be_v afraid_a for_o to_o change_v alter_v and_o teach_v any_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v if_o you_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o father_n in_o any_o estimation_n or_o reverence_n as_o you_o will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v you_o have_v you_o will_v never_o so_o much_o abuse_v god_n mystery_n and_o commandment_n as_o you_o do_v but_o you_o neither_o regard_n god_n word_n nor_o yet_o the_o saying_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n estimation_n but_o as_o farforth_o as_o they_o write_v as_o man_n and_o so_o do_v seem_v somewhat_o to_o bear_v with_o your_o beggarly_a and_o dirty_a tradition_n which_o you_o will_v have_v to_o stand_v whatsoever_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v command_v to_o the_o contrary_a alm_n else_o all_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o true_a prophet_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o whip_n and_o fry_v a_o faggot_n yet_o they_o go_v forth_o still_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v beat_v down_o altogether_o the_o ordinance_n &_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n â–ª_o and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o objection_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o church_n say_v they_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v so_o abhor_v wine_n that_o it_o be_v death_n to_o they_o either_o to_o smell_v it_o or_o to_o drink_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n will_v they_o not_o always_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_n when_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o again_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o other_o to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n will_v not_o that_o same_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o their_o conscience_n stepmother_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o despair_n the_o church_n therefore_o condescend_v to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o lie_v people_n shall_v in_o general_n abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n lest_o through_o our_o liberty_n our_o weak_a brethren_n shall_v perish_v for_o who_o christ_n have_v suffer_v his_o precious_a death_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v communicate_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o see_v all_o the_o other_o communicate_v in_o both_o they_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o perplexity_n think_n still_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o so_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a in_o their_o conscience_n answer_n all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o wit_n or_o reason_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o charity_n in_o they_o will_v confess_v with_o you_o that_o our_o weak_a brethren_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v withal_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n withal_o for_o â–ª_o if_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v any_o thing_n express_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o obey_v it_o though_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n damnation_n hang_v over_o my_o head_n barnarde_n give_v a_o very_a good_a counsel_n therefore_o to_o we_o brethren_n say_v melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la oriatur_fw-la quà m_fw-la voritas_fw-la relinquatur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a that_o offence_n shall_v spring_v or_o rise_v than_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v leave_v do_v his_o commandment_n s._n gregory_n say_v when_o there_o come_v more_o offence_n than_o hurt_n we_o may_v not_o stick_v to_o offend_v but_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o we_o may_v use_v with_o thanks_n geve_v without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o also_o forbear_v â—â—_o time_n and_o necessity_n but_o special_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n do_v require_v 14._o as_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o cast_v not_o they_o away_o with_o our_o liberty_n for_o who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n indifferent_a if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o ministration_n or_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v indifferent_a for_o all_o man_n to_o use_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o they_o listen_v than_o have_v they_o say_v some_o what_o and_o the_o battle_n end_v but_o that_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o only_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v and_o whosoever_o do_v handle_v they_o or_o use_v himself_o about_o they_o otherwise_o than_o the_o lord_n have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v he_o be_v a_o unworthy_a receiver_n of_o they_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v 11_o say_v indignus_fw-la est_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la mysterium_fw-la celebrat_fw-la quam_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la potest_fw-la denotus_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aliter_fw-la praesumit_fw-la quam_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la autore_fw-la he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v otherwise_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n than_o it_o be_v deliver_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o can_v be_v devout_a that_o take_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v give_v of_o the_o author_n thus_o far_o he_o therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o alter_v the_o lord_n institution_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o few_o man_n sake_n which_o because_o of_o some_o natural_a let_v can_v not_o receive_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n else_o because_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v here_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n which_o doubtless_a unto_o they_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n or_o rather_o a_o hell_n of_o conscience_n for_o they_o may_v surmise_v that_o god_o have_v utter_o forsake_v they_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v deprive_v they_o of_o that_o mean_v whereby_o he_o do_v common_o call_v his_o elect_v and_o choose_v 8._o and_o certify_v they_o of_o their_o salvation_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v away_o clean_o from_o the_o congregation_n the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n lest_o we_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o a_o far_a occasion_n of_o despair_n who_o have_v any_o wit_n in_o his_o head_n will_v allow_v our_o do_n if_o we_o shall_v so_o do_v and_o yet_o this_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o by_o god_n word_n show_n and_o declare_v unto_o these_o weak_a brethren_n that_o have_v such_o natural_a impediment_n and_o let_v that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n whole_a as_o the_o truth_n himself_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v institute_v &_o ordain_v that_o the_o forbear_n of_o the_o visible_a sign_n sith_o that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o of_o a_o contempt_n can_v not_o hurt_v nor_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o do_v with_o a_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v upon_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacrament_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n and_o can_v not_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n and_o with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o law_n they_o offer_v none_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n they_o be_v still_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n 5._o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o minister_v not_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n unto_o their_o man_n child_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n because_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o convenient_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o god_n be_v displease_v therefore_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v circumcision_n to_o be_v minister_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n birth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sore_a
other_o that_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o drunken_a even_o of_o his_o own_o self_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o only_o when_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o immortal_a can_v be_v every_o where_o or_o in_o more_o place_n then_o in_o one_o at_o once_o but_o it_o be_v not_o then_o glorify_v nor_o yet_o immortal_a for_o why_o he_o die_v the_o next_o day_n after_o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o all_o at_o once_o sit_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n round_o about_o he_o objection_n as_o for_o the_o first_o absurdity_n they_o go_v about_o to_o put_v away_o by_o s._n augustine_n word_n 33._o which_o be_v these_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o commend_v or_o deliver_v his_o body_n he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n for_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o body_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o or_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o seem_v no_o strangeness_n if_o we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n for_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o in_o other_o man_n which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v bear_v with_o other_o man_n hand_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v in_o their_o own_o so_o by_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n which_o thing_n no_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v he_o do_v show_v open_o that_o he_o can_v work_v above_o the_o possibility_n of_o man._n answer_n i_o be_o well_o content_a to_o grant_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v eat_v his_o own_o body_n as_o he_o do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o do_v commend_v or_o deliver_v the_o same_o body_n of_o he_o and_o also_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v that_o in_o his_o hand_n 33._o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v and_o bear_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n when_o he_o do_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n very_a word_n as_o he_o write_v they_o also_o whereby_o he_o do_v let_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o for_o add_v this_o word_n quodammodo_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la after_o a_o manner_n he_o do_v signify_v thereby_o how_o christ_n do_v bear_v his_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacramental_o for_o 23._o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n except_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v have_v a_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n they_o receive_v many_o time_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la after_o a_o certain_a manner_n â–ª_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n his_o blood_n so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v baptism_n which_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n or_o affinity_n that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n do_v bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n quodammodo_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n but_o then_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v again_o objection_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o body_n it_o be_v true_a answer_n that_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v his_o own_o sign_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o bring_v with_o itself_o the_o efficacy_n nature_n virtue_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o for_o which_o property_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o can_v not_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n body_n therefore_o all_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v here_o for_o to_o dasill_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n be_v mere_a sophistication_n and_o juggle_a yet_o i_o be_o in_o doubt_n that_o they_o will_v reply_v and_o say_v if_o a_o sacrament_n do_v bring_v with_o itself_o â–ª_o the_o nature_n efficacy_n virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o be_v because_o of_o those_o property_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o what_o need_v christ_n to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o body_n who_o nature_n property_n and_o virtue_n be_v to_o work_v &_o bring_v life_n answer_n be_v not_o christ_n the_o life_n itself_o chrisostome_n write_v upon_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n matthew_n mattheum_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n himself_o do_v communicate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o make_v his_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o mystery_n without_o any_o manner_n fear_n or_o dread_n of_o conscience_n for_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o that_o forsake_v he_o and_o go_v away_o leave_v then_o the_o same_o shall_v happen_v now_o he_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o of_o those_o visible_a creature_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v say_v through_o grace_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n beside_o this_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v receive_v free_a remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god._n note_n be_v not_o christ_n that_o new_a adam_n who_o all_o we_o that_o seek_v to_o be_v renew_v 6._o must_v put_v on_o and_o unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n be_v not_o he_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n 2._o in_o who_o mouth_n no_o guile_n be_v find_v be_v not_o he_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v have_v not_o he_o abundant_o and_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n note_n all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o do_v he_o with_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 3._o come_v to_o john_n baptist_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o water_n of_o jordane_n baptize_v therefore_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o to_o sanctify_v our_o baptism_n and_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v baptize_v most_o true_o and_o most_o effectuous_o in_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n 10._o which_o be_v his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n whereby_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o beside_o the_o cause_n allege_v before_o of_o saint_n chrisostome_n he_o will_v communicate_v with_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o mystical_a bread_n us._n and_o of_o the_o mystical_a wine_n for_o to_o signify_v unto_o we_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n with_o we_o of_o the_o common_a meat_n and_o drink_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v and_o ordain_v that_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n 5._o and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o to_o doubt_v if_o we_o continue_v still_o his_o true_a member_n unto_o the_o end_n feed_v in_o those_o mystery_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n through_o a_o lively_a faith_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n with_o he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o absurdity_n i_o know_v that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o they_o will_v flee_v to_o the_o common_a refuge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n which_o as_o i_o say_v will_v help_v they_o no_o further_o than_o their_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o 2._o sin_n only_o be_v except_v
he_o call_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n be_v i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o and_o unto_o this_o be_v circumcision_n add_v as_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o that_o it_o do_v signify_v and_o represent_v again_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v call_v transitus_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v 12._o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bruit_n beast_n appoint_v for_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o it_o for_o the_o passover_n or_o pass_v by_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v when_o he_o go_v by_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o believe_v his_o servant_n moses_n &_o do_v as_o he_o command_v they_o be_v either_o harm_v or_o hurt_v of_o this_o exceed_a great_a benefit_n &_o of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n and_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_a print_n in_o their_o mind_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o do_v signify_v or_o represent_v for_o god_n himself_o do_v attribute_n unto_o it_o his_o own_o name_n 7._o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n nathan_n unto_o david_n shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n for_o to_o dwell_v in_o who_o since_o i_o bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n never_o dwell_v in_o house_n but_o in_o tent_n &_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v most_o evident_o plain_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o dwell_v in_o temple_n or_o house_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n so_o do_v he_o not_o dwell_v in_o tent_n or_o pavilion_n 7._o for_o why_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o earth_n his_o foot_n stool_n who_o shall_v build_v he_o a_o house_n again_o 78._o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v suamque_fw-la potentian_n captivitati_fw-la suum_fw-la decus_fw-la hostili_fw-la exposuit_fw-la manui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o he_o have_v deliver_v up_o his_o power_n into_o captivity_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o glory_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 16._o the_o sacrifice_n also_o that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o priest_n shall_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 7.9.10_o who_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v for_o sin_n prefigurate_v before_o and_o signify_v by_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 5._o call_v sin_n as_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n god_n do_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o through_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o like_o text_n which_o i_o need_v not_o now_o to_o rehearse_v any_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o call_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o lively_a &_o with_o great_a efficacy_n print_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n sacrament_n the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o also_o for_o to_o certify_v we_o that_o if_o we_o receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o shall_v most_o effectuous_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v sacrament_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v then_o as_o be_v well_o know_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o why_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o accustom_v to_o it_o from_o their_o youth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v use_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o they_o that_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a testament_n maker_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v then_o trope_n and_o figure_n or_o such_o obscure_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o speak_v will_v not_o perceive_v that_o his_o testament_n be_v make_v long_o before_o that_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n and_o that_o here_o he_o do_v but_o institute_v and_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o as_o a_o most_o infallible_a &_o sure_a seal_n of_o all_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n and_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a inheritance_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o bequeath_v unto_o we_o it_o wherein_o he_o do_v use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v use_v before_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o sacrament_n which_o be_v then_o so_o common_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a in_o it_o and_o though_o they_o have_v be_v ignorant_a yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o doubt_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n 26._o he_o do_v add_v immediate_o these_o word_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n declare_v thereby_o that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n which_o before_o for_o the_o cause_n above_o rehearse_v he_o have_v call_v his_o blood_n be_v wine_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o you_o whether_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v his_o true_a and_o natural_a blood_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n or_o not_o 3._o therefore_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la de_fw-la creatura_fw-la vitis_fw-la novum_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la in_fw-la regno_fw-la patris_fw-la bibemus_fw-la si_fw-la in_o sacrificio_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la vinum_fw-la non_fw-la offerimus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o drink_v new_a wine_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o vine_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n if_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n we_o do_v offer_v no_o wine_n as_o then_o the_o same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v still_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n tree_n even_o so_o the_o same_o whereof_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o be_v bread_n still_o for_o as_o theodoretus_n say_v he_o that_o have_v call_v his_o body_n wheat_n and_o bread_n and_o himself_o a_o vine_n do_v afterwards_o honour_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o change_v the_o nature_n but_o add_v grace_n unto_o the_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n the_o bless_a apostle_n paul_n 2._o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v it_o bread_n not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o five_o time_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n rod_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n or_o of_o the_o water_n be_v change_v into_o wine_n and_o such_o other_o like_a which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o allege_v for_o to_o blind_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a people_n withal_o how_o much_o it_o serve_v or_o make_v for_o they_o it_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v a_o little_a before_o now_o then_o sith_o that_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n word_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o do_v institute_v his_o sacrament_n because_o that_o they_o be_v accustom_v even_o from_o their_o tender_a youth_n to_o such_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_n i_o will_v also_o show_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v and_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o we_o do_v both_o understand_v and_o expound_v they_o 1._o first_o these_o be_v tertullian_n word_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o reprove_v bread_n wherewith_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o body_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o heretic_n martion_n against_o who_o this_o father_n write_v do_v reprove_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n as_o naught_o note_n which_o heresy_n tertullian_n do_v confute_v stout_o by_o many_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n and_o among_o all_o other_o he_o do_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o creature_n be_v naught_o christ_n will_v not_o
our_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n answer_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o they_o where_o they_o learn_v this_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o most_o sure_a that_o as_o they_o can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n so_o shall_v they_o find_v that_o christ_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n even_o after_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v already_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 8._o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n our_o sovereign_a bishop_n and_o high_a priest_n 7._o live_v for_o ever_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o else_o what_o shall_v his_o continual_a appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o same_o epistle_n profit_n or_o avail_v unto_o we_o 2._o again_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o do_v write_v his_o epistle_n a_o great_a while_n after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o our_o atonement_n be_v already_o make_v and_o our_o peace_n full_o purchase_v do_v send_v we_o to_o none_o other_o advocate_n but_o only_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 8._o he_o say_v not_o there_o in_o that_o place_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v sin_n you_o shall_v have_v i_o who_o be_o the_o dear_a belove_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v sleep_v upon_o his_o breast_n to_o be_v your_o advocate_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n his_o mother_n who_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o i_o and_o which_o do_v love_v i_o so_o well_o 19_o that_o she_o take_v i_o for_o her_o son_n again_o he_o do_v not_o say_v get_v you_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n or_o to_o my_o fellow_n the_o apostle_n 17._o or_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n â–ª_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o in_o glory_n with_o god_n but_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n sinner_n he_o say_v if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a he_o have_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n of_o his_o master_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o by_o write_v for_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o that_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o my_o mother_n or_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n or_o of_o my_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n 16._o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v but_o also_o he_o do_v write_v as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o allege_v that_o he_o be_v on_o the_o right_a handâ—_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o he_o do_v incessant_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 2._o moreover_o where_o s._n paul_n do_v say_v â–ª_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o a_o respect_n unto_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o all_o man_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o say_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n and_o none_o otherwise_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o 8._o when_o he_o say_v christian_n man_n do_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o their_o prayer_n but_o he_o for_o who_o no_o man_n do_v pray_v but_o he_o for_o all_o man_n be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a mediator_n paul_n the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v a_o chief_a member_n under_o the_o head_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o high_a and_o true_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v enter_v not_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o very_a heaven_n he_o do_v also_o commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a paulus_n non_fw-la facit_fw-la se_fw-la mediatorâ—m_fw-la inter_fw-la populum_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la sed_fw-la rogat_fw-la ut_fw-la prose_n orâ—nt_fw-la inuicem_fw-la omne_fw-la membra_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la paul_n make_v not_o himself_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o require_v that_o they_o pray_v all_o one_o for_o a_o neither_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o member_n be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o one_o suffer_v 12._o they_o do_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o and_o set_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n of_o all_o the_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o here_o labour_v upon_o the_o earth_n ascend_v up_o unto_o the_o head_n which_o be_v go_v before_o into_o heaven_n in_o who_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v mediator_n the_o other_o apostle_n also_o shall_v be_v mediator_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o mediator_n neither_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o paul_n stand_v where_o he_o say_v for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o be_v also_o one_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n haec_fw-la augustinus_n etc_n etc_n and_o in_o another_o place_n â—4_o he_o say_v these_o word_n at_o verò_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la si_fw-la requiras_fw-la super_fw-la caelos_fw-la est_fw-la interpellat_n pro_fw-la te_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la prote_z but_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o the_o priest_n he_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o which_o upon_o the_o earth_n die_v for_o thou_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v if_o he_o will_v see_v at_o least_o how_o substantial_a their_o distinction_n be_v and_o what_o ground_n it_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o i_o may_v reason_v against_o they_o intercession_n upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o word_n intercession_n which_o among_o the_o latin_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o let_n of_o a_o matter_n that_o it_o go_v not_o forward_o when_o we_o say_v then_o that_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o our_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o he_o do_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n let_v or_o stop_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o it_o ben_fw-mi not_o pour_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o filthy_a sin_n and_o offence_n again_o we_o say_v that_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o when_o he_o suffer_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v stop_v unto_o our_o prayer_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o accept_v and_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o borrow_v of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n for_o when_o the_o consul_n and_o senator_n of_o rome_n go_v about_o to_o make_v any_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o common_a weal_n than_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n call_v tribune_n be_v wont_v to_o let_v that_o decree_n or_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v forward_o and_o thereof_o do_v come_v intercessio_fw-la tribunorum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o let_v or_o prohibition_n of_o the_o tribune_n that_o some_o matter_n may_v not_o go_v forward_o even_o so_o that_o almighty_a and_o most_o righteous_a god_n the_o father_n of_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n â–ª_o a_o most_o just_a occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o detestable_a enormity_n to_o destroy_v we_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n to_o condemn_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o hell_n fire_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o heaven_n a_o most_o mighty_a advocate_n which_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v by_o his_o omnisufficient_a intercession_n stop_v this_o determinate_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o that_o righteous_a judge_n that_o it_o do_v not_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o against_o us._n but_o what_o if_o any_o man_n beside_o the_o tribune_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o or_o presume_v in_o the_o old_a senate_n
god_n they_o use_v common_o say_v that_o the_o dead_a saint_n papist_n do_v see_v and_o behold_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a countenance_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bright_a glass_n all_o the_o necessity_n conflict_n and_o trouble_n of_o man_n because_o that_o it_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o the_o vain_a fantasy_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o revelation_n for_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o because_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o and_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresover_v he_o go_v these_o word_n say_v they_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o lamb_n if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o with_o he_o then_o do_v they_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o hereunto_o be_v they_o wont_a to_o add_v the_o saying_n of_o saint_n hierome_n who_o expound_v these_o word_n vigilantium_fw-la say_v on_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o saint_n do_v follow_v our_o lord_n every_o where_o and_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o place_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o that_o be_v with_o our_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o also_o not_o local_o but_o by_o a_o celerity_n or_o quickness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o perceive_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v as_o touch_v the_o place_n that_o they_o do_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n answer_n it_o serve_v nothing_o for_o their_o purpose_n for_o the_o hundred_o four_o and_o forty_o thousand_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wheresover_v he_o go_v do_v signify_v all_o true_a faithful_a christian_n which_o follow_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o do_v frame_v their_o live_n and_o conversation_n after_o his_o example_n and_o do_v endeavour_n themselves_o in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o follow_v his_o holy_a and_o bless_a commandment_n 3_n mortify_v their_o body_n and_o offer_v they_o a_o lively_a sacrifice_n unto_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n 12._o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o saying_n of_o saint_n hierome_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n he_o do_v add_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o all_o place_n not_o local_o but_o by_o a_o celerity_n or_o swiftness_n that_o they_o have_v note_n to_o understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v now_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o the_o dead_a saint_n what_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o â—il_z they_o have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o dead_a saint_n to_o know_v all_o that_o be_v do_v here_o amongst_o we_o i_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v answer_v hierome_n and_o they_o both_o when_o he_o say_v these_o word_n 26._o vbi_fw-la siquidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defuâ—â—â—â—rum_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vident_fw-la neque_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quae_fw-la aguntur_fw-la a_o revenium_fw-la ivistâ—_n vita_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la eye_n cura_fw-la de_fw-la vivis_fw-la quanquà m_fw-la quid_fw-la agant_fw-la omnino_fw-la nesciant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nobis_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la mortuis_fw-la quamuiâ—_n quid_fw-la agant_fw-la utique_fw-la nesciamu_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o where_o they_o do_v neither_o see_v neither_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v or_o happen_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n such_o care_n be_v with_o they_o for_o the_o live_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a what_o they_o do_v here_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o care_n be_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v who_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o need_v no_o exposition_n at_o all_o but_o put_v the_o case_n they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v our_o necessity_n do_v pray_v for_o we_o yet_o it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o our_o intercessor_n and_o advocate_n sith_o that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o example_n either_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 8._o the_o scripture_n do_v certify_v we_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v prey_n for_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_o and_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o yet_o ought_v we_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o pray_v unto_o they_o for_o why_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o that_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o nothing_o will_v they_o do_v without_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v they_o to_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n alone_o desire_v and_o beseech_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o command_v his_o holy_a angel_n to_o aid_v and_o succour_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n &_o trouble_n and_o then_o the_o bless_a angel_n have_v a_o commandment_n or_o commission_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v it_o will_v most_o glad_o and_o most_o diligent_o assist_v and_o help_v we_o but_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v god_n to_o command_v the_o dead_a saint_n to_o do_v the_o same_o because_o that_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v the_o dead_a saint_n have_v perform_v their_o course_n for_o unto_o man_n it_o be_v not_o give_v of_o god_n to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n present_a while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o transitory_a world_n which_o thing_n saint_n paul_n do_v well_o declare_v say_v 6._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n you_o see_v that_o saint_n paul_n say_v dum_fw-la tempus_fw-la habemus_fw-la while_o we_o have_v time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_o have_v appoint_v none_o other_o time_n unto_o we_o for_o to_o help_v one_o another_o but_o only_o this_o present_a life_n 5._o saint_n james_n say_v also_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v whereby_o god_n do_v command_v we_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v well_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o if_o the_o saint_n shall_v pray_v for_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o saint_n great_a injury_n and_o wrong_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n iniuriam_fw-la facit_fw-la martyri_fw-la qui_fw-la orat_fw-la pro_fw-la martyr_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n that_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n second_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o our_o way_n end_v it_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v one_o for_o another_o but_o only_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o we_o may_v exercise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n while_o we_o have_v time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o an_o other_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o jeremy_n objection_n which_o be_v this_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o i_o 15._o yet_o have_v i_o no_o heart_n to_o this_o people_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v jeremiah_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o dead_a except_o be_v know_v that_o they_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o the_o live_n i_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a reason_n after_o this_o manner_n answer_n sith_o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o samuel_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o intercessor_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o who_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v take_v think_v for_o the_o people_n if_o moses_n do_v not_o who_o in_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v and_o pass_v all_o man_n while_o he_o do_v live_v therefore_o thus_o i_o say_v i_o may_v make_v my_o argument_n against_o they_o in_o the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n do_v make_v no_o intercession_n for_o they_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a they_o that_o none_o at_o all_o do_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o sith_o
any_o other_o for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o sith_o that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o word_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o only_a intercessor_n advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o none_o other_o ¶_o the_o xxix_o chapter_n ¶_o of_o christ_n come_n to_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o who_o in_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o go_v up_o the_o angel_n testify_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n form_n figure_n and_o substance_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n of_o who_o he_o take_v his_o undefiled_a substance_n and_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o endue_v with_o immortality_n he_o do_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v i_o say_v in_o his_o majesty_n accompany_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v arise_v first_o than_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_o we_o which_o shall_v remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n there_o be_v many_o even_o among_o the_o old_a ancient_a writer_n that_o by_o the_o quick_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o do_v live_v in_o glory_n with_o christ_n dead_a and_o by_o the_o dead_a do_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v also_o dead_a unto_o god_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a sith_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n 9_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v but_o it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o at_o the_o same_o present_a time_n and_o hour_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v for_o to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n some_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a for_o christâ—_n our_o saviour_n say_v 19_o that_o as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n &_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o none_o be_v alive_a when_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o overwhelm_v all_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o god_o do_v rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorra_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v so_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a scripture_n shall_v reprove_v he_o a_o liar_n sith_o then_o the_o come_n of_o our_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a judge_n understand_v shall_v be_v as_o the_o time_n of_o no_n and_o of_o sodom_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n how_o then_o shall_v the_o saying_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fulfil_v where_o he_o do_v both_o say_v and_o write_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v uere_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v himself_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinckel_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v uncorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o uncorruptible_a and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n 4._o this_o sudden_a change_n and_o alteration_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o which_o shall_v live_v even_a which_o shall_v remain_v in_o steed_n of_o death_n for_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o uncorruption_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n to_o be_v short_a this_o transitory_a life_n shall_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_a of_o a_o eye_n be_v change_v into_o a_o most_o blessedfull_a life_n which_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n and_o of_o this_o have_v we_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a example_n 2._o both_o in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n which_o be_v take_v up_o quick_a the_o true_a meaning_n then_o of_o this_o article_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o peter_n make_v unto_o cornelius_n 4._o and_o out_o of_o the_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o saint_n paul_n use_v to_o his_o disciple_n timothy_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n â–ª_o in_o his_o glorify_a manhood_n that_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v judge_v both_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v alive_a here_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o the_o dead_a i_o mean_v all_o those_o that_o sleep_n in_o their_o grave_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o flesh_n 5._o for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 5._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o the_o father_n which_o true_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o 21._o &_o to_o put_v away_o all_o vain_a fear_n from_o the_o unquiet_a &_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o the_o christian_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v we_o who_o of_o the_o father_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o 3_n seek_v only_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n passion_n and_o bloodshedding_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v we_o 2._o shall_v he_o that_o be_v our_o advocate_n intercessor_n and_o mediator_n give_v sentence_n against_o we_o jesus_n christ_n yester_a day_n and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o continue_v for_o ever_o 13._o if_o he_o continue_v still_o jesus_n christ_n what_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v 1._o but_o save_v his_o people_n as_o the_o angel_n most_o true_o testify_v of_o he_o therefore_o when_o soever_o in_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o conflict_n of_o our_o conscience_n 5._o our_o mortal_a enemy_n satan_n do_v lay_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n 2._o for_o to_o drive_v we_o to_o desperation_n let_v we_o bold_o appeal_v from_o christ_n be_v judge_n to_o christ_n be_v jesus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n let_v we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n these_o godly_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v 2._o it_o be_v god_o that_o justify_v who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 10._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n no_o man_n none_o can_v take_v we_o out_o because_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o be_v we_o not_o 5._o as_o many_o as_o be_v graft_v in_o he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v we_o not_o his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o that_o be_v our_o head_n he_o shall_v cast_v we_o away_o 1._o be_v not_o these_o saint_n paul_n word_n the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o let_v we_o then_o endeavour_v ourselves_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_n through_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o save_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v we_o 2._o for_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o why_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n but_o how_o can_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n will_n some_o body_n say_v be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o objection_n sith_o that_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n 12._o that_o ever_o we_o speak_v in_o all_o our_o life_n time_n or_o sith_o he_o will_v reward_v every_o man_n accord_v to_o his_o deed_n do_v not_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n 5._o that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v 4._o whether_o it_o be_v to_o good_a or_o evil_a yea_o at_o that_o day_n the_o very_a thought_n &_o secret_n
of_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v who_o then_o can_v rejoice_v at_o the_o come_n of_o so_o dreadful_a a_o day_n uere_o these_o saying_n be_v most_o true_a and_o also_o most_o dreadful_a and_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n answer_n and_o to_o abstain_v not_o only_o from_o evil_a deed_n but_o also_o from_o evil_a word_n and_o thought_n they_o ought_v also_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n how_o much_o bound_n we_o be_v unto_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5â—_o which_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o ordinance_n do_v so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o do_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n for_o we_o 3._o make_v he_o our_o righteousness_n wisdom_n 1._o sainctification_n and_o redemption_n why_o shall_v then_o these_o grievous_a saying_n be_v dreadful_a unto_o we_o be_v it_o not_o write_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n 1â—_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n so_o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o if_o our_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o remembrance_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v think_v upon_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o beside_o all_o this_o 1._o christ_n righteousness_n our_o righteousness_n his_o wisdom_n our_o wisdom_n his_o holiness_n our_o holiness_n his_o innocence_n and_o redemption_n our_o innocence_n and_o redemption_n do_v not_o paul_n write_v â–ª_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 5._o these_o be_v more_o over_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o 5._o have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a believer_n come_v into_o judgement_n objection_n be_v it_o not_o write_v that_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n answer_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n judgement_n but_o as_o some_o do_v come_v to_o the_o session_n or_o assize_n there_o for_o to_o receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n some_o for_o to_o geve_v evidence_n against_o they_o and_o to_o assist_v the_o judge_n in_o his_o office_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o the_o reprobate_a unfaithful_a and_o merciless_a shall_v come_v thither_o for_o to_o receive_v their_o deserve_a condemnation_n 25._o and_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o bless_a angel_n for_o to_o adsiste_v their_o judge_n christ_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v witness_v say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n 22._o you_o which_o follow_v i_o shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o twelve_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 3._o and_o saint_n paul_n say_v these_o word_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o how_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n this_o be_v conclusion_n ought_v we_o to_o mark_v and_o also_o to_o believe_v that_o through_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o nor_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n 25._o for_o as_o jacob_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o deserve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v 2._o do_v put_v on_o the_o apparel_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o also_o his_o gown_n which_o have_v a_o sweet_a odour_n and_o smell_n and_o so_o under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n or_o person_n of_o a_o other_o do_v come_v to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v to_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o profit_n receive_v the_o blessing_n even_o so_o we_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o testimony_n and_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n i_o mean_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a blessing_n that_o davidâ—oth_v â—oth_z speak_v of_o say_v 4._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o unrighteousness_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n iâ—puteth_v no_o sin_n and_o as_o for_o our_o good_a deed_n 64._o that_o do_v proceed_v and_o come_v of_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o good_a work_v than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o light_n or_o fire_n without_o heat_n â–ª_o although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o unperfect_a yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v most_o perfect_v 10._o for_o christ_n be_v the_o perfection_n perform_v or_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o justification_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v sith_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v through_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v count_v just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_o so_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o chardgen_n nor_o impute_v unto_o we_o sith_o again_o that_o the_o unperfection_n or_o unsufficiency_n of_o our_o good_a work_n 5._o shall_v be_v clean_o take_v away_o by_o the_o perfect_a and_o omnisufficient_a obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n â—_o who_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o all_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o malediction_n of_o it_o why_o shall_v those_o grievous_a sentence_n be_v dreadful_a unto_o us._n the_o xxx_o chapter_n ¶_o to_o who_o the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v terrible_a there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o people_n unto_o who_o these_o saying_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o dreadful_a for_o they_o shall_v most_o extreme_o and_o with_o all_o rigour_n be_v execute_v upon_o they_o â—_o these_o be_v the_o infidel_n or_o unfaithful_a for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v judge_v and_o condemn_v already_o because_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o under_o they_o i_o do_v comprehend_v all_o the_o godless_a epicure_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n 2._o which_o do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n live_v as_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n neither_o hell_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v rebellious_a and_o disobey_v the_o truth_n and_o follow_v iniquity_n shall_v come_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a the_o second_o sort_n that_o ought_v to_o fear_v these_o sharp_a and_o grievous_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o merciless_a generation_n for_o â—_o as_o s._n james_n write_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n unto_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 6._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v harbourless_a and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o then_o shall_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o jest_n of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o all_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o pain_n of_o hell._n 2._o this_o now_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v no_o pity_n &_o compassion_n upon_o their_o poor_a needy_a brethren_n but_o suffer_v they_o most_o unmerciful_o to_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o succour_n at_o their_o hand_n 16._o they_o that_o be_v such_o i_o mean_v they_o that_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o clamour_n and_o cry_n of_o their_o poor_a needy_a brethren_n 16._o they_o themselves_o shall_v cry_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v they_o shall_v
shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o because_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o the._n xxxi_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o subtle_a mean_n that_o satan_n use_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o security_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v we_o give_v no_o ear_n to_o the_o li_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n â—_o who_o do_v all_o y_fw-es ever_o he_o can_v for_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o carnal_a security_n and_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v not_o yet_o at_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o bring_v this_o his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v he_o do_v cause_v his_o idle_a brain_a monk_n and_o friar_n to_o write_v and_o that_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o god_n word_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o that_o day_n â—_o wherein_o they_o follow_v only_o the_o vain_a imagination_n &_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n therefore_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o point_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o content_n ourselves_o with_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_o wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o what_o sign_n and_o token_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o dreadful_a day_n which_o we_o see_v all_o to_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v already_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o none_o other_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n but_o that_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v come_v sudden_o upon_o we_o all_o 24._o for_o first_o where_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n 21._o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o perplexity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o do_v we_o not_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v fulfil_v already_o what_o sign_n there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n since_o the_o ascend_a up_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o they_o that_o read_v the_o history_n again_o in_o what_o perplexity_n all_o the_o world_n be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a day_n and_o time_n so_o that_o no_o man_n almost_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o we_o do_v see_v it_o even_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n yea_o will_v some_o man_n reply_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o sun_n to_o be_v darken_v objection_n nor_o the_o moon_n to_o lose_v her_o light_n nor_o the_o star_n to_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n must_v all_o come_v to_o pass_v before_o that_o day_n 21._o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v testify_v elyas_n &_o enoche_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v which_o be_v prophesy_v to_o come_v again_o before_o that_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o yet_o to_o look_v for_o it_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a that_o many_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a writer_n which_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v write_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v expound_v this_o place_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o light_n signify_v etc_n etc_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o natural_a sun_n be_v darken_v with_o the_o cloud_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o water_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v wonderful_o darken_v with_o the_o mist_n and_o cloud_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o dream_n â–ª_o so_o that_o many_o time_n his_o comfortable_a light_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n signify_v and_o conscience_n by_o the_o moon_n they_o do_v understand_v the_o church_n for_o as_o the_o moon_n do_v natural_o receive_v her_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o all_o the_o light_n all_o the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 6._o or_o heavenly_a knowledge_n that_o the_o church_n have_v it_o have_v it_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v dacken_v the_o moon_n of_o necessity_n must_v lose_v her_o light_n so_o when_o the_o cheerful_a light_n of_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n invention_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o popish_a tradition_n without_o all_o doubt_n the_o church_n must_v utter_o lose_v her_o light_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o all_o heavenly_a understanding_n and_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o horrible_a darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n after_o their_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o star_n do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 12._o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n both_o with_o life_n and_o doctrine_n as_o the_o star_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o element_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n invention_n and_o dream_n and_o unto_o earthly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o devilish_a papist_n either_o for_o hope_n of_o worldly_a honour_n promotion_n dignity_n or_o else_o for_o shame_n as_o doctor_n harding_n now_o do_v and_o other_o of_o his_o side_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o trouble_n persecution_n or_o loss_n of_o live_n for_o if_o accord_v to_o the_o letter_n the_o natural_a star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a against_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n scythe_n that_o accord_v to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o astronomy_n every_o star_n be_v big_a than_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v that_o as_o the_o day_n of_o no_n 24._o and_o of_o sodom_n be_v so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v can_v not_o be_v verify_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v this_o exposition_n which_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o also_o most_o godly_a be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n fulfil_v already_o be_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n utter_o take_v away_o by_o the_o hypocritical_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n of_o that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o church_n altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o thick_a darkness_n of_o beggarly_a tradition_n and_o popish_a dream_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o aught_o as_o star_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n fall_v all_o from_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o gospel_n into_o the_o vain_a fancy_n of_o corrupt_a and_o earthly_a man_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a then_o that_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n matthaeun_n but_o go_v to_o let_v we_o take_v it_o as_o chrisostome_n do_v expound_v it_o which_o write_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o moon_n shall_v lose_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n because_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o glorious_a and_o so_o bright_a that_o in_o comparison_n of_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v but_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sun_n then_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a light_n although_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o element_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o see_v but_o be_v even_o as_o though_o they_o be_v all_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n 6._o it_o be_v also_o most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o by_o the_o darkening_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n the_o great_a and_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_o be_v signify_v as_o we_o read_v in_o isaiah_n jeremy_n ezechiell_n amos_n joel_n and_o micheas_n the_o prophet_n for_o when_o god_n pour_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o earth_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v touch_v with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o moon_n have_v lose_v her_o light_n the_o star_n be_v fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v under_o they_o to_o be_v short_a they_o think_v that_o all_o thing_n go_v to_o ruin_v with_o they_o not_o because_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v press_v with_o no_o less_o agony_n and_o anguish_n then_o if_o those_o
give_v ear_n to_o paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n say_v erunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la docti_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o beside_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n saying_n but_o regard_v it_o as_o vile_a and_o of_o no_o force_n nor_o yet_o authority_n but_o call_v name_v and_o report_v it_o with_o these_o word_n and_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n dead_a ink_n a_o liveless_a matter_n a_o dumb_a judge_n that_o can_v not_o speak_v a_o black_a gospel_n inken_n divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o ware_n do_v deny_v this_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n sith_o that_o any_o insufficiency_n or_o unperfection_n be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o most_o consummate_a perfection_n whereby_o it_o do_v follow_v that_o he_o which_o do_v any_o thing_n with_o unperfection_n be_v no_o true_a and_o natural_a god_n they_o therefore_o that_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o do_v despise_v mock_v scorn_n and_o speak_v unreverent_o of_o it_o contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a macedonian_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a and_o natural_a god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o follow_v this_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o most_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n â—_o but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o so_o be_v it_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n wherefore_o 11._o we_o must_v learn_v first_o of_o all_o to_o believe_v god_n second_o to_o believe_v he_o as_o god_n three_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v god_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a we_o must_v believe_v god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v he_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v and_o open_v himself_o in_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n unto_o we_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n confidence_n and_o affiance_n only_o in_o he_o mercy_n and_o to_o call_v unto_o and_o upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n misery_n and_o adversity_n and_o upon_o none_o other_o and_o also_o constant_o and_o assure_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o by_o his_o power_n he_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n nourish_v we_o and_o by_o his_o mercy_n save_v we_o and_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o none_o but_o in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o love_v we_o in_o god_n the_o son_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o sanctify_v we_o although_o three_o in_o person_n yet_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o godhead_n 29._o saint_n agustine_n therefore_o say_v credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la credimus_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o petrum_fw-la we_o believe_v say_v he_o paul_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n we_o believe_v peter_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n the_o xxxiiij_o chapter_n ¶_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o where_o it_o be_v this_o then_o shall_v be_v my_o belief_n touch_v the_o true_a catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n 2._o all_o they_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o new_a with_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o chief_a corner_n stone_n by_o who_o only_a spirit_n and_o word_n they_o be_v guide_v and_o rule_v in_o what_o country_n or_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n so_o ever_o then_o be_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o define_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o church_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v unite_v &_o incorporate_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o member_n they_o be_v 5._o and_o because_o that_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n all_o his_o member_n by_o he_o 5._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n 1._o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o do_v cleanse_v with_o his_o blood_n give_a health_n and_o salvation_n unto_o his_o body_n and_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o church_n be_v affix_v or_o bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n but_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o place_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o mean_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o the_o true_a church_n be_v they_o therefore_o that_o do_v aligate_v and_o bind_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n to_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o as_o our_o papist_n do_v be_v in_o this_o thing_n great_o deceive_v for_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o over_o whelm_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o god_n have_v always_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o one_o corner_n or_o other_o although_o they_o be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n yea_o many_o time_n the_o faithful_a congregation_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n 11._o who_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o but_o the_o lord_n make_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n who_o will_v not_o then_o have_v think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n or_o in_o samaria_n where_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o false_a prophet_n be_v continual_o which_o do_v feed_v at_o jesabelles_n board_n or_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o god_n have_v even_o at_o that_o time_n his_o flock_n which_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v unto_o himself_o although_o they_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o not_o scarce_o know_v of_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o god._n auxentium_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o goodly_a saying_n of_o hilary_n which_o write_v on_o this_o manner_n one_o thing_n say_v he_o i_o warn_v you_o of_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o you_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o house_n and_o building_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o they_o you_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o they_o the_o mountain_n the_o wood_n the_o lake_n the_o prison_n and_o mierie_z doungeon_n be_v more_o sure_a for_o i_o for_o the_o prophet_n remain_v in_o they_o or_o be_v let_v down_o into_o they_o do_v there_o prophecy_n this_o then_o be_v my_o belief_n that_o although_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n church_n and_o the_o right_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n accord_v to_o the_o lord_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o most_o infallible_a token_n and_o sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v know_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o many_o and_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n deserve_v the_o same_o these_o sign_n and_o token_n be_v so_o take_v away_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v where_o this_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v still_o his_o flock_n in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o he_o have_v still_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o the_o
midst_n of_o this_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n which_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o xxxv_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o other_o head_n then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n whereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v church_n that_o he_o only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o body_n the_o church_n be_v but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o again_o in_o a_o neither_o place_v it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a but_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a save_v only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v well_o say_v then_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_n moreover_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n so_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o only_o which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n argument_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o church_n but_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o christ_n only_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n and_o church_n moreover_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o adulteress_n that_o have_v two_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v two_o husband_n all_o man_n will_v count_v that_o woman_n to_o be_v a_o most_o filthy_a and_o stink_n harlot_n damasun_n saint_n hierome_n therefore_o say_v these_o word_n ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_n sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la idest_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consoâ—ior_fw-la i_o follow_v no_o first_o nor_o chief_a man_n but_o only_o christ_n be_o join_v as_o a_o fellow_n in_o communion_n unto_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o peter_n chair_n mark_v here_o s._n hierome_n say_v he_o know_v no_o first_o no_o chief_a head_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o only_a christ_n again_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o thy_o commandment_n but_o i_o be_o join_v as_o a_o fellow_n 30._o in_o communion_n unto_o the_o blessedness_n saint_n gregory_n also_o say_v quid_fw-la tu_fw-la christo_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la capiti_fw-la in_o extremi_fw-la iudicij_fw-la responsurus_fw-la es_fw-la examine_v qui_fw-la cuncta_fw-la eius_fw-la membra_fw-la tibimet_fw-la conaris_fw-la universalis_fw-la appellationae_fw-la supponere_fw-la what_o answer_n will_v thou_o make_v unto_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v examine_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o thus_o go_v about_o by_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o make_v all_o his_o member_n subject_a unto_o thou_o saint_n chrisostome_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o such_o as_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o head_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n he_o shall_v find_v confusion_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v account_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v once_o entreat_v of_o primacy_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o whorish_a church_n that_o beside_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n whore_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o faithful_a congregation_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v her_o head_n prefer_v his_o law_n decree_n statute_n and_o dirty_a tradition_n before_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n darling_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v in_o for_o to_o prove_v their_o fleshly_a idol_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v so_o childish_a that_o i_o marvel_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v they_o first_o pope_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o christ_n promise_v here_o plain_o say_v they_o that_o he_o will_v both_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n and_o also_o give_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n 1._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n here_o may_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v appoint_v peter_n who_o successor_n all_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o his_o congregation_n and_o church_n church_n for_o what_o shall_v be_v his_o meaning_n else_o when_o he_o say_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n do_v not_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o in_o deed_n i_o may_v say_v of_o you_o 78._o as_o barnarde_n say_v successores_fw-la omnes_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la esse_fw-la imitatores_fw-la pauci_fw-la every_o one_o covet_v to_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o few_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o xxxuj_o chapter_n ¶_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o key_n be_v equal_o deliver_v to_o they_o all_o because_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o new_a find_v doctrine_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v wont_v liyng_o to_o call_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v certain_a authority_n of_o the_o faithful_a father_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n which_o shall_v make_v this_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o any_o man_n except_o he_o will_v obstinate_o be_v blind_a still_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o espy_v out_o all_o their_o knavery_n first_o i_o will_v bring_v saint_n cyprian_n upon_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o write_v after_o this_o manner_n praelator_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v give_v the_o key_n unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o unity_n of_o they_o all_o for_o true_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o that_o peter_n be_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o like_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o he_o do_v begin_v with_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o one_o that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v by_o this_o that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o peter_n 1._o saint_n origene_n say_v hoc_fw-la dictum_fw-la tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la quoque_fw-la common_a est_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrun_v dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omniae_fw-la communia_fw-la this_o saying_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v as_o speak_v unto_o peter_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o saint_n hierome_n also_o say_v dice_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la 1._o licet_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitude_n solidetur_fw-la you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v found_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o 2._o saint_n ambrose_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n which_o sheep_n and_o flock_n not_o only_o bless_v peter_n then_o receive_v but_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o we_o and_o all_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o together_o with_o he_o saint_n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n cum_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la 30._o amas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la these_o word_n of_o christ_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o they_o
judgement_n even_o as_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o reprobate_a can_v geve_v no_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o allow_v it_o whereby_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o certitude_n verity_n and_o infallibleness_n of_o god_n word_n depend_v do_v not_o depend_v or_o hang_v upon_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v altogether_o depend_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o own_o force_n virtue_n and_o strength_n do_v verify_v it_o and_o constrain_v the_o faithful_a to_o allow_v and_o receive_v it_o as_o the_o bright_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n 10._o do_v compel_v the_o eye_n to_o confess_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v clear_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o sheep_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v both_o hear_v and_o understand_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v and_o teach_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o theâ—_z so_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o withstand_v it_o it_o be_v now_o easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n though_o she_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v withal_o which_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o writing_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o mean_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v ergò_fw-la svam_fw-la erga_fw-la homines_fw-la amicitiam_fw-la innovare_fw-la volens_fw-la quasâ—_n long_a absentibus_fw-la literas_fw-la mittit_fw-la conciliaturus_fw-la sibi_fw-la universam_fw-la hominum_fw-la naturam_fw-la therefore_o god_n mind_v to_o renew_v his_o favour_n towards_o man_n send_v his_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v his_o letter_n thereby_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o all_o mankind_n â–ª_o ireneus_fw-la say_v apostoli_fw-la tunc_fw-la evangelium_fw-la praeconiaverunt_fw-la postea_fw-la verò_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la 1._o illud_fw-la in_o scripture_n nobis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la &_o columnam_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la then_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o afterwards_o by_o god_n will_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n and_o a_o pillar_n unto_o our_o faith_n but_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o papist_n objection_n how_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v superfluous_a to_o waste_v paper_n and_o ink_n be_v in_o so_o fruictlesse_a a_o question_n for_o we_o say_v general_o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n for_o moses_n write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o adam_n of_o the_o seed_n to_o come_v so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1._o god_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n many_o way_n and_o in_o sundry_a sort_n unto_o the_o father_n 2._o and_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v god_n the_o creator_n of_o mankind_n from_o the_o beginning_n speak_v unto_o man_n by_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o precise_o and_o nice_o of_o god_n word_n write_v in_o paper_n for_o so_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n corruptible_fw-fr and_o shall_v consume_v and_o perish_v as_o other_o corruptible_a creature_n do_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o endure_v for_o ever_o 27._o saint_n hierome_n thereto_o agree_v say_v these_o word_n quomodo_fw-la aeternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la si_fw-la mundus_fw-la certo_fw-la sine_fw-la est_fw-la terminandus_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quidem_fw-la quod_fw-la librorum_fw-la pelliculae_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la literis_fw-la abolandae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sod_v quià _fw-la subiungit_fw-la dominus_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la praeteribunt_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la quod_fw-la illig_a apicibus_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la erit_fw-la aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a thus_o how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_o for_o ever_o ¶_o the_o xxxviij_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a and_o true_a church_n be_v know_v by_o and_o ever_o have_v be_v therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 57_o exore_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la agnosâ—o_fw-la participem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v the_o church_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v show_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 16._o which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o the_o church_n without_o doubt_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n be_v plain_o know_v we_o must_v know_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o we_o know_v the_o head_n 49._o saint_n chrisostome_n also_o say_v nullo_n modo_fw-la cognoscitunr_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nisi_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o s._n augustine_n say_v non_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dico_fw-la haec_fw-la dicis_fw-la sed_fw-la audiamus_fw-la haec_fw-la dicit_fw-la dominus_fw-la ibi_fw-la quaeramus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la discutiamus_fw-la causam_fw-la nostram_fw-la let_v we_o not_o hear_v these_o word_n this_o say_v i_o this_o say_v thou_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v these_o word_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n capi_fw-la there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o discuss_v our_o cause_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n saint_n ambrose_n also_o do_v say_v these_o word_n 8._o ecclesia_fw-la fulget_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la sed_fw-la christi_fw-la lumine_fw-la the_o church_n shine_v or_o be_v know_v not_o by_o she_o own_o light_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god._n these_o testimony_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v flat_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n decree_n nor_o statute_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o take_v aught_o away_o from_o it_o she_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o forge_v new_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o news_n law_n and_o decree_n for_o god_n holy_a word_n but_o she_o content_v herself_o with_o the_o word_n law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o her_o true_a husband_n and_o head_n jesus_n christ_n 5._o therefore_o that_o whorish_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o most_o presumptuous_o forge_v daily_o new_a law_n and_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n set_v forth_o even_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n the_o fond_a doctrine_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n for_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o the_o live_n god_o rome_n maintain_v open_o that_o their_o church_n be_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_o and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o more_o force_n and_o great_a authority_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n set_v out_o in_o their_o own_o book_n a_o doctrina_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trahit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n take_v strength_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o lutherum_n in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v i_o mean_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n indulgentiae_fw-la authoritatae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la non_fw-la innotuere_fw-la nobis_fw-la sed_fw-la authoritate_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanoâ—umque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la quae_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la pardon_n be_v not_o know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o i_o say_v bold_o can_v in_o nowise_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o the_o abominable_a
these_o good_a work_n and_o deed_n shall_v be_v reward_v or_o crown_v 109._o because_o that_o god_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n have_v bind_v himself_o thereto_o by_o his_o promise_n whereunto_o do_v saint_n augustine_n agree_v say_v fidelis_n dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la nobis_fw-la debitorem_fw-la fecit_fw-la non_fw-la aliquid_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la accipiendo_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la promittendo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n unto_o we_o not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o 32._o but_o by_o promise_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n again_o he_o say_v non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la deo_fw-la domine_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la we_o do_v not_o say_v to_o god_n say_v he_o oh_o lord_n give_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v of_o i_o but_o geve_v thou_o i_o that_o thou_o have_v promise_v here_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n be_v become_v debtor_n unto_o we_o and_o have_v bind_v himself_o 4._o to_o crown_v or_o reward_v our_o good_a work_n not_o by_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v 11._o and_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v we_o boast_v and_o glory_n as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v again_o who_o give_v he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v but_o by_o his_o faithful_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o elect_v and_o choose_a people_n and_o again_o saint_n augustine_n say_v dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la apostole_fw-la propria_fw-la tua_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la 14._o nisi_fw-la mala_fw-la dam_fw-la veniam_fw-la apostole_fw-la dicimus_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la docuisti_fw-la cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la merita_fw-la tua_fw-la nihil_fw-la coronat_fw-la nisi_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la that_o be_v pardon_v we_o oh_o apostle_n say_v he_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o thy_o own_o but_o evil_a pardon_v we_o oh_o apostle_n we_o say_v so_o because_o thou_o haste_v teach_v we_o therefore_o when_o he_o crow_v thy_o merit_n he_o crow_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n coronaturus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la non_fw-la merita_fw-la nostra_fw-la 107._o sed_fw-la dona_fw-la sva_fw-la god_n do_v crown_n in_o we_o not_o our_o merit_n but_o his_o gift_n again_o he_o say_v ho_o solùm_fw-la dico_fw-la hoc_fw-la rogâ—_n â–ª_o hoc_fw-la cupio_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la â—uarum_fw-la nâ—_z daspicias_fw-la opus_fw-la 〈…〉_o vide_fw-la â–ª_o non_fw-la meum_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la meum_fw-la videris_fw-la damnas_fw-la si_fw-la tâ—â—m_fw-la videriâ—_n 〈◊〉_d no_o &_o quecunque_fw-la mihi_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la abs_fw-la te_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o only_a i_o say_v this_o i_o pray_v this_o i_o covet_v despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thine_o hand_n see_v thy_o own_o work_n in_o i_o and_o not_o i_o for_o if_o thou_o see_v i_o thou_o do_v condemn_v if_o thou_o see_v thy_o own_o thou_o crowneste_a for_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o i_o have_v they_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o barnarde_n say_v that_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o place_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v 61._o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o god_n do_v only_o reward_v or_o crown_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o so_o he_o do_v condemn_v all_o that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v our_o own_o therefore_o i_o will_v that_o man_n put_v a_o side_n all_o wilfulness_n will_v once_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_o have_v need_n of_o none_o of_o we_o nor_o of_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v but_o rather_o do_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n abundant_o 6._o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o good_a work_n than_o can_v we_o do_v whereby_o we_o may_v profit_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n or_o do_v he_o any_o good_a bonorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la non_fw-la eges_fw-la thou_o haste_v no_o need_n of_o my_o god_n say_v david_n what_o merit_n i_o pray_v you_o 16._o can_v be_v in_o that_o work_n whereof_o no_o profit_n come_v to_o god_n or_o rather_o whereof_o the_o whole_a profit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o do_v redound_v upon_o ourselves_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a and_o do_v good_a work_v he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o any_o commodity_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v thereby_o for_o what_o commodity_n can_v god_n have_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v but_o for_o his_o own_o commodity_n as_o he_o which_o be_v wicked_a and_o do_v wicked_o hurt_v himself_o and_o not_o god_n he_o that_o have_v the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n similitude_n and_o do_v by_o good_a diet_n keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o do_v he_o therefore_o deserve_v any_o reward_n at_o the_o physician_n hand_n i_o think_v not_o for_o he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o the_o physician_n profit_n but_o for_o his_o own_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o that_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v obtain_v the_o health_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o do_v deserve_v any_o reward_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o that_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o his_o gift_n and_o do_v now_o through_o his_o help_n aid_n and_o assistance_n keep_v the_o same_o grace_n for_o his_o only_a profit_n and_o commodity_n either_o by_o earnest_a belief_n or_o by_o unfeigned_a love_n or_o by_o assure_a hope_n or_o by_o well_o do_v and_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o trouble_n who_o need_v with_o a_o reward_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o drink_v when_o he_o be_v thirsty_a righteousness_n or_o to_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_n neither_o need_v man_n if_o they_o hunger_v and_o thrust_v for_o righteousness_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v a_o reward_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o it_o a_o mother_n use_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v with_o reward_n to_o give_v suck_v to_o feed_v and_o care_n for_o she_o own_o child_n that_o it_o perish_v not_o wherefore_o god_n promise_n be_v necessary_a to_o man_n all_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o have_v wax_v cold_a from_o a_o vehement_a affection_n and_o zeal_n toward_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_v therefore_o god_n do_v crown_v his_o gift_n in_o we_o so_o all_o thing_n remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o to_o the_o glory_n god._n now_o where_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n for_o where_o grace_n be_v there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o merit_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v a_o right_a the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o merit_n for_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n ought_v to_o be_v abolish_v the_o nature_n of_o merit_n be_v that_o thereby_o a_o just_a proportion_n and_o equal_a consideration_n be_v aught_o to_o be_v between_o that_o which_o be_v give_v and_o that_o which_o be_v take_v but_o between_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o look_v for_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o either_o suffer_v or_o do_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n or_o equality_n for_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n the_o passion_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n 8._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v etc_n etc_n merit_n have_v join_v unto_o it_o debt_n as_o paul_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o work_v reward_n be_v render_v accord_v to_o debt_n and_o be_v not_o impute_v accord_v to_o grace_n 3._o which_o he_o say_v be_v eternal_a life_n unto_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n there_o be_v require_v that_o that_o which_o be_v give_v pertain_v unto_o the_o giver_n and_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o work_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o for_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 32._o which_o work_v in_o we_o augustine_n affirm_v this_o say_v ab_fw-la illo_fw-la habemus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la illi_fw-la offerimus_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la illo_fw-la fit_a quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la sumus_fw-la whatsoever_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n weâ—_z have_v it_o from_o he_o and_o whensoever_o we_o be_v good_a it_o be_v make_v and_o do_v of_o he_o but_o let_v our_o good_a work_n be_v examine_v after_o the_o straightness_n of_o god_n judgement_n work_v who_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o man_n imperfection_n that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o fear_v punishment_n for_o the_o default_n that_o be_v in_o they_o then_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n or_o boast_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v of_o what_o merit_v be_v it_o for_o naught_o think_v you_o 64._o that_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v liken_v our_o righteousness_n to_o so_o filthy_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n will_v abhor_v to_o look_v on_o it_o confession_n therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v we_o universae_fw-la justice_n nostre_fw-fr si_fw-la remota_fw-la misericordia_fw-la indicetur_fw-la that_o be_v woe_n be_v to_o all_o our_o righteousness_n
if_o it_o be_v judge_v mercy_n be_v take_v away_o or_o set_v a_o side_n barnarde_n also_o say_v what_o can_v all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v before_o god_n 64._o shall_v it_o not_o accord_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v count_v as_o a_o filthy_a bloody_a clout_n and_o if_o it_o be_v straight_o judge_v shall_v not_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v find_v unrighteous_a and_o have_v less_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o righteousness_n can_v not_o answer_v by_o itself_o therefore_o cry_v earnest_o with_o the_o prophet_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n 14.3_o oh_o lord_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n no_o man_n live_v shall_v be_v justify_v let_v we_o with_o all_o humility_n have_v our_o recourse_n unto_o mercy_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n what_o manner_n of_o merit_n be_v this_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n but_o through_o mercy_n only_o wherefore_o learn_v this_o what_o soever_o be_v attribute_v to_o work_n that_o same_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o they_o similitude_n wherefore_o as_o in_o a_o wall_n we_o have_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o foundation_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o tree_n to_o the_o root_n so_o whatsoever_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o work_v be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o faith_n as_o unto_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o good_a work_n well_o for_o whensoever_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o attribute_v justification_n either_o unto_o hope_n or_o unto_o charity_n or_o unto_o work_v those_o place_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o justification_n be_v there_o teach_v not_o by_o the_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n so_o say_v augustine_n upon_o the_o psalm_n â–ª_o laudo_fw-la super_fw-la edificationem_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la video_fw-la fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la laudo_fw-la fructum_fw-la boni_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la agnosco_fw-la radicem_fw-la ubi_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la enim_fw-la intentio_fw-la facit_fw-la intentionem_fw-la fides_fw-la dirigit_fw-la that_o be_v i_o praise_v the_o build_n of_o good_a work_n but_o i_o see_v the_o foundation_n be_v of_o faith_n i_o praise_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n but_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o root_n in_o faith_n where_o faith_n be_v not_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o intention_n make_v a_o good_a work_n but_o yet_o faith_n direct_v that_o intention_n let_v we_o therefore_o rather_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n with_o the_o publican_n 18._o then_o to_o glory_n and_o boast_n of_o our_o merit_n with_o the_o pharisee_n such_o be_v our_o merit_n that_o the_o confession_n and_o acknowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o number_n of_o they_o to_o obtain_v life_n for_o all_o our_o work_n must_v be_v utter_o exclude_v and_o stand_v a_o part_n that_o grace_n may_v appear_v free_a the_o promise_n simple_a and_o that_o faith_n may_v stand_v alone_o for_o the_o law_n condemn_v we_o word_n do_v not_o avail_v we_o but_o faith_n in_o christ_n only_o justify_v we_o for_o a_o man_n may_v make_v this_o argument_n syllogism_n which_o be_v invincible_a all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v with_o god_n be_v only_o by_o christ_n 15._o our_o work_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la our_o work_n and_o merit_n can_v do_v nothing_o with_o god_n therefore_o sith_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v our_o sickness_n which_o be_v sin_n let_v we_o open_v it_o by_o repentance_n and_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o only_a physician_n and_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n 9_o let_v we_o all_o by_o faith_n only_o make_v our_o profit_n of_o he_o and_o not_o of_o our_o work_n and_o merit_n 33._o for_o as_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n &_o bring_v to_o he_o when_o her_o accuser_n be_v all_o go_v he_o say_v relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la miserable_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la there_o be_v two_o left_a say_v he_o mercy_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o god_n pardon_v she_o in_o his_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o she_o go_v sin_n no_o more_o as_o though_o christ_n will_v say_v say_v augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n delevi_fw-la quod_fw-la commisisti_fw-la obserua_fw-la quod_fw-la precipi_fw-la ut_fw-la invenias_fw-la quod_fw-la promisi_fw-la that_o be_v i_o have_v take_v away_o thy_o sin_n that_o thou_o have_v commit_v do_v and_o observe_v that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v find_v that_o i_o have_v promise_v thou_o therefore_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n 1._o objection_n here_o may_v one_o object_n and_o say_v if_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n what_o mean_v this_o that_o we_o read_v who_o sin_n soever_o you_o forgive_v 20._o they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o do_v withhold_v they_o shall_v be_v withhold_v be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o not_o god_n only_o but_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v forgive_v sin_n i_o answer_v answer_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o first_o be_v the_o same_o which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n word_n 43._o i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o myself_o which_o dâ—e_v wipe_v away_o thy_o wickedness_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n the_o second_o be_v the_o minister_n when_o they_o declare_v god_n grace_v to_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o only_o by_o christ_n 5._o and_o contrariwise_o to_o preach_v and_o pronounce_v malediction_n and_o wrath_n upon_o the_o vacant_a therefore_o saint_n hierome_n say_v the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n neither_o bind_v the_o innocent_a nor_o lose_v the_o guilty_a 16._o but_o accord_v to_o his_o office_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o diversity_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o public_a offence_n he_o know_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v bind_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v loose_v also_o peter_n lombard_n say_v ideo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o priest_n power_n to_o bind_v &_o to_o loose_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o declare_v unto_o man_n that_o the_o penitent_n be_v either_o bind_v or_o loose_v saint_n augustine_n have_v these_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o your_o ear_n 101._o but_o how_o know_v we_o what_o be_v wrought_v in_o your_o heart_n howbeit_o what_o soever_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o 16._o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o we_o but_o by_o god_n hierome_n say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sentence_n or_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o penitent_a that_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o church_n forgive_v sinner_n that_o be_v it_o pronounce_v mercy_n unto_o the_o repentant_a and_o wrath_n unto_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v before_o 3._o when_o we_o entreat_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o their_o auricular_a confession_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n and_o a_o popish_a law_n â–ª_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o heap_v god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o all_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o their_o own_o law_n condemn_v their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v forgive_v of_o our_o sin_n unless_o we_o number_v they_o in_o a_o priest_n ear_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n in_o their_o own_o distinction_n saene_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la sine_fw-la confession_n oris_fw-la &_o solutione_n poenae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la peccata_fw-la delentur_fw-la per_fw-la contritionem_fw-la &_o humilitatem_fw-la cordis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o without_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o outward_a pain_n sin_n be_v forgive_v by_o the_o contrition_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o heart_n again_o quidam_fw-la gratian_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o champion_n antequam_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la ora_fw-la nostra_fw-la ostendamus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la peccatâ—_n nostra_fw-la conâ—iteamur_fw-la a_o lepta_fw-la peccati_fw-la mundamur_fw-la â–ª_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o we_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n confession_n the_o leprosy_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v clean_o saint_n chrisostome_n say_v non_fw-la dico_fw-la ut_fw-la confitearis_fw-la conseruo_fw-la tuo_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la dicito_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la curet_fw-la ea_fw-la i_o will_v thou_o not_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v thy_o fellow_n servant_n confess_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o may_v heal_v they_o again_o examine_v thy_o sin_n in_o thy_o heart_n within_o thou_o let_v this_o judgement_n be_v without_o witness_n let_v god_n only_o see_v thou_o make_v thy_o confession_n the_o
5._o joh._n 5._o objection_n answer_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v appear_v in_o judgement_n james._n 2._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 19_o luk_n 22._o 1._o cor._n 6._o wild._n 3._o rom._n 4._o galat._n 3_n ephe._n 2._o gen._n 25._o the_o mystery_n of_o jacob_n put_v on_o of_o his_o brother_n apparel_n ambro._n de_fw-fr jacob_n &_o vita_fw-la beata_fw-la lib._n 2._o psal._n 32._o rom._n 4._o matth._n 5._o james._n 2._o galat._n 5._o esai_n 64._o rom._n 10._o rom._n 5._o matt._n 5._o galat._n 3_n rom._n â—_o john_n â—_o matth._n 6._o psal_n 14._o psal._n 53._o wild._n 2._o eccle._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 15._o luk._n 12._o rom._n 2._o james._n â—_o matth._n 25._o luk._n 13._o matth._n 7._o psal._n 6._o 1._o john_n 3._o james._n 2._o luk._n 16._o prou._n 21._o tobi._n 4._o eccle._n 4._o eccle._n 13._o eccle._n 14._o luk._n 14._o luk._n 16._o eccle._n 28._o matth._n 12._o rom._n 10._o galat._n 3_n luk._n 17._o esai_n 64._o rom._n 4._o psal._n 143_o job._n 9_o job._n 14._o luk._n 21._o job._n 13._o 1._o john_n 4._o john_n 20._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 24._o revel_v 1._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 1._o peter_n 5._o james._n 4._o 2._o tim._n 1._o matth._n 1._o luk._n 2._o phil._n 3._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o luk._n 21._o 1_o peter_n 4._o ephe._n 4._o 2._o peter_n 3._o matth._n 24._o 2_o peter_n 3._o revel_v 3._o revel_v 14_o matth._n 25._o ephe._n 6._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o peter_n 5._o hebre._n 4._o coloss._n 4._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o cor._n 6._o coloss._n 3_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o psalm_n by_o hymen's_a &_o by_o song_n 1._o thess_n 3._o rom._n 8._o matth._n 16._o matth._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 10._o a_o special_a caveat_n or_o warning_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o peter_n â—_o 1._o tim._n â—_o matth._n 24._o luk._n 21._o objection_n luk._n 21._o answer_n matth._n 24._o how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v of_o many_o what_o the_o same_o do_v signify_v what_o the_o moon_n do_v signify_v revel_v 6._o what_o the_o star_n do_v signify_v revel_v 6._o daniel_n 12._o matth._n 24._o chrisost._n in_o matthaeun_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n esai_n 13.24.34_o jere._n 15._o ezech._n 32._o amos._n 8._o joel._n 2.3_o mich._n 3._o luk._n 23._o revel_v 6._o eccle._n 5._o matth_n 24._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 2._o peter_n 3._o revel_v 3.16_o hebre._n 10._o matth._n 11._o malach._n 3_n luk._n 1._o matth._n 17._o 2._o cor._n 11._o matth._n 24._o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v come_v already_o revel_v 11_o matth._n 18._o hebre._n 6._o matth._n 24._o luk._n 17._o gen._n 6._o gen._n 18._o 2._o tim._n 2._o gen._n 6._o â—_o gen._n 18.19_o antechrist_n false_a christes_fw-fr false_a prophet_n matth._n 24._o mark._n 13._o 2._o peter_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o jude._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 2._o peter_n 3._o hebre._n 10._o rom._n 2._o 2._o peter_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 2._o ezech._n 18._o 1._o thess._n 5._o matth._n 24._o revel_v 3._o matth._n 24._o mark._n 13._o luk._n 17._o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o manhood_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o latter_a day_n act_n 1._o rom._n 12._o prou._n 25._o eccle._n 3_n rom._n 12._o ephe._n 5._o 1._o thess._n 4._o rom._n 2._o matth._n 25._o 2._o thess._n 2._o 2._o thess._n 2._o psal._n 28._o franciscus_n zarabella_n distict_v 96._o satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la extrava_fw-la johan_n 22._o cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la impress_n lugduni_n anno_fw-la 1555._o council_n trid._n sub_fw-la paulo_n 3._o de_fw-fr electi_fw-la cap._n licet_fw-la conci_fw-la leteran_n session_n 6._o pag._n 601._o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 7._o grego_n in_o job._n cap_n 34_o lib._n 25._o cap._n 14._o anselmus_n in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o eusebius_n de_fw-fr praeparat_fw-la lib._n 7._o 2._o thess._n 2._o rom._n 1._o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 12._o rom._n 8._o acts._n 2._o 2._o cor._n 3._o ephe._n 1_n rom._n 5._o john_n 16._o 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o peter_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 6._o rom._n 8._o psal._n 51._o psal._n 1_n matth._n 5._o 1._o peter_n 2._o john_n 7._o esai_n 55._o esai_n 44._o john_n 7._o ezech._n 36._o matth._n 3._o act_n 1._o ephe._n 4._o barnard_n in_o die_v petecost_n sermo_n 2._o 2._o peter_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3._o chrisost._n in_o 22._o cap._n matth._n hom._n 41._o hom._n 1._o in_o epist._n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la in_o matth._n 22._o cap._n hom._n 4._o august_n ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la in_o here._n athana_n count_v gentile_n lyra_n in_o ulti_fw-la cap._n proverb_n galat._n 1_n john_n 1â—_o ezech._n 13._o matth._n 15._o 1._o john_n 4._o chrisost._n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la &_o adorando_fw-la spiritu_fw-la 2_o peter_n 1._o matth._n 11._o revel_v 3._o act_n 16._o john_n 6._o esai_n 54._o lodoâ—â—tus_fw-la citatur_fw-la ab_fw-la illyrico_fw-la in_o norma_n concilij_fw-la albertus_n pigghius_n controver_n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la martin_n kemnitius_n in_o examine_v council_n trident._n pag._n 32._o pigghius_n hâ—â—rar_n lib_n 3._o ca._n 3._o â—ol_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o all_o these_o be_v the_o papist_n saying_n john_n 10._o ephe._n 5._o 2._o peter_n 1._o ephe._n â—_o to_o beleeuâ—_n god_n as_o god_n â—â—_o god_n hebre._n 11._o psal._n 50._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o god_n power_n god_n providence_n god_n goodness_n god_n mercy_n august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 29._o i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n 1._o peter_n 1._o ephe._n 2._o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ephe._n 5._o ephe._n 5._o john_n 15._o matth._n 1._o matth._n 18._o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o no_o several_a place_n â—_o reg._n 19_o rom._n 11._o hylarius_fw-la count_n auxentium_fw-la the_o outward_a token_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n ephe._n 1_n who_o can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n coloss._n 1._o ephe._n 1_n a_o argument_n hieroni._n ad_fw-la damasun_n grego_n lib._n 4._o epist._n 30._o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o whore_n matth._n 16._o argument_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n john_n 1._o not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n answer_n barnarde_n serm._n 78._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelator_n origen_n in_o matth._n tract_n 1._o hieroni._n count_v jovinia_n lib._n 1._o ambro._n de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la sacerdotali_fw-la ca._n 2._o august_n de_fw-mi ago_o christia_n cap._n 30._o beda_n in_o homi._n in_o euang._n quem_fw-la one_fw-mi dicunt_fw-la august_n in_o john_n tract_n 50._o in_o tract_n 124._o matth._n 16._o a_o example_n john_n 20._o matth._n 18._o what_o christ_n mean_v by_o the_o key_n chrisost._n in_o matth._n 23._o cap._n hom._n 44._o tertul._n count_v marcionem_fw-la lib._n 4._o hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o ambro._n de_fw-fr cayn_n &_o abel_n lib._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr sanct._n ho._n 27._o who_o be_v the_o keper_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n luk._n 11._o veselus_n subditis_fw-la &_o superio_fw-la mark._n 16._o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v in_o christ_n word_n what_o it_o be_v to_o loose_v act_n 3._o rom._n 1._o rom._n 4._o matth._n 18._o hieroni._n in_o esaiam_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o august_n in_o joh_n â–ª_o tract_n 80._o august_n in_o john_n tract_n 39â—_n ambros._n 2._o cor._n 5._o rom._n 1_o â–ª_o what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v matth._n 18._o august_n in_o joh._n tract_n 50._o cyprian_n de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la matth._n 16._o august_n in_o io._n tract_n 124._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ephe._n â—_o 1._o cor._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domi_fw-la serm._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 10._o beda_n in_o cor._n 1._o ambr._n ad_fw-la ephe_n cap._n 2._o hieroni._n super_fw-la matth._n cap._n 16._o chrisost._n serm._n 21._o the_o pen_v cyrill_n dialog_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib_n 4._o hylary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o john_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o rudiste_n be_v â—â—rsed_v by_o god_n word_n objection_n answer_n matth._n 22._o act_n 1._o 1._o corin._n 9_o gala._n 2._o peter_n no_o high_o in_o authority_n then_o the_o other_o apostle_n act_n 8._o gala._n 2._o the_o true_a church_n be_v content_v with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n do_v allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o witness_n luke_n 14._o john_n 15._o matth._n 27._o ephe._n 5._o the_o church_n allow_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o subject_n a_o similitude_n john_n 10._o revel_v 21._o the_o property_n of_o a_o true_a wife_n galat._n 3_n foolish_a say_n 1._o peter_n 1._o a_o excellent_a similitude_n whereof_o the_o certitude_n of_o god_n word_n do_v depend_v a_o similitude_n john_n 10._o chrisost._n in_o genesis_n ho._n 2._o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n be_v before_o the_o church_n be_v hebre._n 1._o chrisost._n in_o gene._n hom_o â–ª_o 2._o esai_n 40._o hieroni._n inâ—_n job._n cap._n 27._o august_n in_o psal._n 57_o
rejoice_a against_o hell_n 3._o for_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4._o and_o have_v spoil_v his_o enemy_n he_o have_v enrich_v 1_n and_o do_v daily_o enrich_v his_o people_n with_o heavenly_a richesse_n preserve_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n with_o the_o mighty_a strength_n of_o his_o arm_n against_o the_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a tyrant_n of_o satan_n the_o peril_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o mighty_a ruler_n of_o darkness_n who_o he_o do_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o heart_n bridle_n and_o keep_v in_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o suffer_v they_o and_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o elect_a and_o edify_v of_o his_o congregation_n and_o church_n three_o we_o learn_v by_o his_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o he_o here_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o about_o the_o earth_n 25._o as_o s._n ambrose_n write_v but_o in_o heaven_n above_o where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o therefore_o we_o can_v do_v he_o no_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n than_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n bestow_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o love_n upon_o his_o poor_a needy_a member_n all_o that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o if_o he_o be_v still_o here_o upon_o the_o earth_n conversant_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o true_a service_n that_o he_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n 14._o he_o say_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o poor_a with_o you_o always_o and_o whensoever_o you_o will_v you_o may_v do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o 1._o we_o learn_v also_o by_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n set_v our_o mind_n upon_o this_o transitory_a world_n sith_o that_o our_o head_n have_v forsake_v it_o and_o have_v take_v away_o his_o corporal_a presence_n from_o it_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o walk_v through_o it_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n 3._o have_v always_o our_o conversation_n above_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o where_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o he_o 5._o a_o permanent_a or_o everlasting_a city_n of_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o sure_a building_n and_o of_o such_o a_o foundation_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v shake_v nor_o remove_v 7._o jew_n whereby_o the_o shameful_a error_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v which_o do_v think_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v tarry_v and_o reign_v here_o beneath_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o elect_a and_o choose_v for_o by_o his_o ascension_n up_o in_o to_o heaven_n 18._o he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o eternal_a but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a of_o all_o that_o by_o his_o ascend_v up_o 7._o we_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o most_o mighty_a intercessor_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sith_o that_o he_o do_v continual_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n for_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v 3_n but_o that_o he_o be_v our_o intercessor_n advocate_n &_o mediator_n therefore_o 4._o we_o need_v to_o fear_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n if_o we_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o 4._o for_o sith_o that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n without_o doubt_n he_o be_v almighty_a sith_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o substance_n and_o power_n with_o the_o father_n all_o that_o his_o father_n have_v be_v he_o sith_o that_o he_o have_v be_v to_o the_o father_n obedient_a unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o he_o be_v his_o well-beloved_a son_n we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o fear_v that_o his_o father_n will_v say_v he_o nay_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o his_o name_n on_o the_o other_o side_n sith_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o also_o our_o head_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o do_v love_v we_o he_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n upon_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o think_v that_o he_o will_v forsake_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v his_o dear_a and_o well-beloved_a spouse_n to_o perish_v for_o he_o have_v therefore_o put_v on_o our_o flesh_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o all_o our_o infirmity_n be_v temp_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o but_o yet_o without_o sin_n thereby_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o bishop_n that_o know_v our_o infirmity_n and_o misery_n and_o that_o can_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v happen_v or_o chance_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o be_v his_o lively_a member_n he_o will_v impute_v it_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o himself_o as_o it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o saul_n 5._o who_o persecute_v his_o church_n and_o that_o also_o as_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o deliver_v his_o member_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v deliver_v but_o here_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o the_o comfortable_a scripture_n that_o do_v certify_v we_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n such_o a_o mighty_a friend_n 2d_o which_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n do_v always_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o great_a and_o eternal_a god_n 7._o which_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o marvellous_a assurance_n and_o comfort_n against_o all_o temptation_n and_o peril_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a 8._o yea_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o which_o be_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n 7._o again_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o full_o or_o perfect_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o everliving_a for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n 9_o which_o be_v but_o similitude_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n for_o to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o do_v not_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n s._n john_n say_v also_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v righteous_a these_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o friend_n intercessor_n &_o advocate_n in_o the_o heavenly_a court_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n yea_o he_o himself_o which_o can_v not_o lie_v speak_v these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n unto_o we_o all_o uere_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 16._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o unto_o you_o have_v then_o so_o many_o notable_a sentence_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o do_v now_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n the_o xxv_o chapter_n ¶_o against_o pray_v and_o intercession_n to_o saint_n what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o fly_v unto_o dead_a creature_n i_o mean_v unto_o dead_a saint_n for_o to_o make_v they_o our_o advocate_n and_o intercesour_n sith_o that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o only_a syllable_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o do_v ▪_o again_o where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o god_n by_o they_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o rather_o obtain_v our_o petition_n prayer_n and_o request_n by_o their_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n 14._o whatsoever_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o pray_n unto_o dead_a saint_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o why_o it_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o
all_o in_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sin_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v full_a well_o 108._o non_fw-la est_fw-la iusta_fw-la oratio_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la christum_n oratio_fw-la autem_fw-la que_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la christum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la delere_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la etià m_fw-la ipsa_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la peccatum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o just_a or_o right_a prayer_n but_o that_o that_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n that_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o make_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n not_o only_o do_v not_o put_v away_o sin_n but_o also_o be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o what_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o rob_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o geve_v it_o unto_o dead_a creature_n but_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o 4â—_o that_o he_o be_v our_o omnisufficient_a saviour_n for_o none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n be_v there_o give_v unto_o man_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v save_v so_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o omnisufficient_a and_o most_o perfect_a mediator_n able_a to_o obtain_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n all_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n they_o therefore_o that_o seek_v any_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o do_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o commit_v a_o most_o detestable_a sacrilege_n be_v it_o then_o marvel_v that_o the_o more_o that_o they_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o more_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o again_o in_o what_o case_n must_v they_o needs_o stand_v that_o seek_v other_o way_n for_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o unto_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o mercy_n than_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n but_o his_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n 14._o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o that_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o seek_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_a or_o way_n then_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o steed_n of_o come_n unto_o god_n they_o go_v the_o plain_a dunstable_n high_a way_n unto_o the_o peril_n and_o that_o most_o deserve_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v not_o go_v that_o plain_a and_o sure_a way_n that_o god_n himself_o appoint_v unto_o they_o 30â—_n say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o why_o do_v they_o not_o sith_o that_o they_o will_v always_o seem_v to_o be_v such_o follower_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n print_n in_o their_o mind_n anima_fw-la that_o golden_a say_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n where_o he_o say_v on_o this_o manner_n christ_n be_v our_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n our_o eye_n wherewith_o we_o see_v the_o father_n our_o right_a hand_n whereby_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n without_o who_o intercession_n neither_o we_o nor_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v aught_o to_o do_v with_o god_n do_v they_o not_o learn_v by_o the_o word_n of_o this_o ancient_a writer_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o mouth_n if_o we_o will_v see_v the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v our_o eye_n or_o if_o we_o will_v offer_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o father_n he_o must_v be_v our_o right_a hand_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o he_o shall_v appoint_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v either_o our_o mouth_n our_o eye_n or_o our_o right_a hand_n that_o rather_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o except_o christ_n do_v make_v intercession_n all_o the_o saint_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n for_o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n of_o all_o so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n here_o we_o do_v both_o see_v and_o learn_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n man._n who_o be_v make_v man_n for_o to_o set_v god_n and_o man_n at_o one_o and_o for_o to_o make_v atonement_n betwixt_o they_o for_o when_o we_o will_v join_v two_o thing_n together_o which_o do_v differ_v or_o be_v of_o contrary_a nature_n there_o must_v be_v some_o three_o thing_n that_o do_v approach_v &_o hold_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o both_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v none_o atonement_n no_o agreement_n nor_o true_a conjunction_n betwixt_o they_o special_o if_o the_o nature_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o unto_o another_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n look_v what_o agreement_n there_o can_v be_v between_o consume_a fire_n and_o thorn_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n between_o blessing_n and_o curse_n 14._o between_o death_n and_o life_n paradise_n and_o hell_n even_o the_o same_o can_v be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n if_o we_o do_v consider_v man_n in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o mediator_n for_o to_o make_v this_o agreement_n and_o conjunction_n which_o mediator_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n only_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n for_o to_o make_v this_o conjunction_n and_o alliance_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o save_v only_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n therefore_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o other_o can_v be_v our_o mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n but_o he_o alone_o which_o thing_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v already_o by_o the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v allege_v now_o out_o of_o saint_n paul_n for_o they_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o creature_n as_o one_o only_a sun_n serve_v for_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o be_v meet_v for_o this_o office_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v that_o bless_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n mean_a 2._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v righteous_a upon_o which_o place_n s._n augustine_n write_v on_o this_o wise_a â—_o he_o be_v such_o a_o man_n do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v sin_n we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o for_o your_o advocate_n but_o brethren_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la tenuit_fw-la haeresim_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la tenuit_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la he_o that_o hold_v this_o commit_v no_o heresy_n he_o that_o have_v hold_v this_o have_v commit_v no_o schism_n these_o be_v saint_n augustine_n word_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n alone_o as_o unto_o a_o omnisufficient_a mediator_n advocate_n and_o intercessor_n as_o our_o popecatholike_n do_v make_v it_o now_o persecute_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n that_o will_v have_v none_o other_o mediator_n nor_o intercessor_n but_o he_o only_o who_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o xxuj_o chapter_n ¶_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o also_o of_o intercession_n objection_n now_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o trick_n of_o the_o devil_n sophistry_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v they_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n be_v only_o the_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n say_v they_o for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n have_v make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v